Tumgik
#and u know who u are but thank u for the proofread i would die for you
ponderingmoonlight · 2 months
Note
Gojo falls ill and reader does finishes his missions and her own missions as well do Gojo doesn't have a pile of work waiting for him once he gets better. Gojo gets better. And finds out. Hehehehe Lobe u babes
omg I love this, let's do it hehe
Reader finishing Gojo's missions when he falls sick and he finds out
Tumblr media
Pairing: Gojo x wife!reader
Word Count: 2,3k
Synopsis: When your husband falls sick, you don't think twice about completing all of his tasks in order for him to not be stressed - even if it means multiple sleepless nights for youself. Little did you know that your husband will find out about it and thank you in his own way...
Warnings: pure fluff over fluff so enjoy, Gojo basically being THE husband for y'all, not proofread because it's already darn late here and I'm way too tired
Tumblr media
„Oh come on, don’t tell me the honoured one caught a cold”, you playfully tease your beloved husband.
He’s definitely ill, there’s no doubt in that. The way his forehead is covered in sweat, his unusual pale face paired with his heavy breathing. Let alone the sight of his red and runny nose.
You never thought this is possible. After all, Satoru is one of the few people who are able to use revered technique. Isn’t he able to heal himself, to prevent his body from falling sick?
“Looks like I overdid it those last weeks. My body is catching up on my apparently”, he replies weakly along with a nasty sounding cough.
You know all too well these last weeks were like a trip to hell and back for him. This is actually the first time you saw your husband after one whole week of him running from mission to mission and coming home into bad past after midnight. Being two special grade sorcerers, it is your responsibility to prevent the worst things from happening. Especially during summer, the number of curses triples. And that paired with the stinging fact that jujutsu sorcerers die like flies each and every day…
It’s no wonder his body took a toll on him.
“You’ll stay here for the rest of the week, babe”, you instruct him gently while pulling a blanket up his chest.
“Nah, no chance. I’ll have a pile of work when I get back and-AH.”
It’s frightening, the way he almost chokes while coughing so roughly that it vibrates through your whole body. This doesn’t sound good at all. To be exact, you’ve never seen your husband like this despite the fact that you’ve been together for multiple years by now. If he’s feeling this miserable, it’s definitely time for a break.
“Don’t worry about that. I hold the position while you’re gone.”
Little did he know you meant that.
-a week later-
“It’s far past midnight. Why are you still up, (y/n)?”
His hoarse voice rips you out of your microsleep immediately, lids so heavy they feel like closing by themselves if you don’t pay close attention.
“Oh, just work.”
No, it’s not just work. Apart from the daily drama you have to endure, you made it your mission to complete each and every task your husband would face as soon as he comes back. You know all too well he’ll throw himself fully into work again, not thinking about his own health a single second. And to prevent that, you decided to finish his missions as well, to teach his students, to do anything in your power to prevent Satoru from a pile of work.
Including swollen eyelids, constant grumpy mood, no effort to eat and your shoulders hanging down onto the ground.
You hate to admit it, but you are exhausted. You never realized how much work your husband does during the day. Must be easier for him, though. Teleportation sure sounds nice at the moment…
“I’m worried about you, babe. Are the elders bombarding you with work again? Maybe I need to have a serious talk again-“
“No, don’t think too much about it. I’m just hanging on a bit, that’s it”, you lie.
Oh, Satoru knows it is. After all, you’re talking about yourself. You, so disciplined that you’d never leave work unattended. No, it’s absolutely impossible that you’re “hanging on a bit”. But what else is it? The dark circles underneath your eyes look like valleys in the soft light of a lamp, tired eyes failing to focus on the paperwork in front of you. Usually, this is what you’re doing straight in the morning when he’s still asleep. What keeps you so busy these last days? He has to find out, he-
He almost chokes on himself again, earning a concerned side eye from you. It’s been a week and he’s still sick to the brim. Worry lines decorate your face, palm gently resting against his scorching hot forehead.
“Off to bed with you.”
“Don’t stay up too long, okay? All you seem to do is work these last days”, your husband replies worried himself.
You sigh to yourself. That’s because you do. But leaving your husband to a pile of work after he returns to Jujutsu High only to get sick again? You grab the pen in your hand tighter, force your eyes to fully open. Only a few more days and you’ll be done. After all, you’re doing this for him, right?
Satoru is definitely worth the sleepless nights.
-a few days after-
“Turns out I’m fully back at normal again, babe!”, your husband announces proudly.
You blink against the harsh light of the merciless sun, eyes dry like sand. Only a few hours ago, you returned from a village Satoru was supposed to inspect. Well, minutes turned into hours when a special grade curse appeared out of no where and made your life living hell. The sun already began to rise when you carried yourself back into bed.
But still, you can’t help but smile at him. These last days were rough for him. Him, the strongest, passed out because of a cold. He wasn’t himself all this time, weak body bound into bed with his limbs aching.
“So glad to here that”, you mumble while pressing a gentle kiss onto his lips.
“Sleep in for a while, you look exhausted (y/n). I know you just came back a few hours ago and don’t you dare to lie at me.”
Your eyes widen in an instant, cheeks blushing ever so slightly. You were so careful about leaving and returning, his even and long breaths not giving a single hint that he might be awake.
“I’m heading to Jujutsu High, bet work piled up pretty bad. Wish me good luck and have a good rest princess, I’ll kick their asses if they try to call you!”
With one last loving glance at you, he’s gone. And you can’t help but pass out immediately.
“Guess who’s back to save the day!”, Satoru announces proudly into the room filled with his students and Yaga Masamichi who looks at him with the same disinterest as usual.
“You? Didn’t even know you even exist anymore”, Nobara mumbles while filing down her nails.
“How are you? (y/n) told us you were sick”, Yuji interjects.
“I’m completely back to normal!”
“What a shame”, Megumi mumbles under his breath.
“Sooo, what side of earth do I have to save today? I’m sure a lot of work piled up while I was gone. After all, I’m the strongest.”
Satoru stretches himself playfully, waiting for the director to tell him about all different kinds of missions, curses and teachings he has to deal with these next few days. But instead, he just shrugs his shoulders.
“What? Got nothing to say? Okay, let me guess, what about that special grade curse in the village-“
“Done”, Yaga Masamichi replies dryly.
“The combat training with the first year-“
“Done.”
“Any curses that appeared in Tokyo?”
“Done.”
“Taking care of-“
“Done.”
This can’t be true, the man in front of him has to joke. Apart from you, Satoru is the only special grade sorcerer here at Jujutsu High. No one would ever be able to fulfil some of those missions, let alone teach his students just like that. Not even the director himself is capable of dealing with that special grade curse he was talking about just before Satoru got sick. But who…?
“Didn’t your wife tell you she already managed all those things?”
Oh, he was so stupid that it hurts. All these nights he caught you almost falling asleep on your desk, the multiple times you sneaked out of bed far past midnight, the dark circles under your eyes. All this time, you weren’t only busy with your own missions. No, you actually fulfilled all of his work for him as well.
“Just the amount of work I have to do when I come back. Urgh, being sick sucks.”
“Don’t worry, love. I’m sure you’ll be fine.
Yeah, he sure as hell is. But only because you decided to make your own life living hell for two weeks straight.
“Please don’t tell me (y/n) did all of my stuff while I was gone.”
“I’ll never understand how a kind-hearted woman like her ended up with you. She didn’t even stop when I told her to and somehow managed to get information about the missions I prepared for your sick ass”, the director replies dryly.
“Call her in right now.”
Words aren’t enough to thank you for this. No, you deserve way more than that, way more than his mouth could ever give you.
“And let her leave again in about an hour.”
-an hour later-
“Again, sorry for calling you in, (y/n). Now get back home, you’re free tomorrow.”
“Thank you”, is all you’re able to reply, wobbly feet carrying you back into your car and onto the road.
You sigh to yourself. Well, you definitely didn’t expect the director to call you this early when you just returned from an exhausting mission. But who are you to say no to him? After all, it’s your job to do this, it’s your job to protect the innocent.
But…Is it also your job to answer strange questions from your students in the morning?
“Come on, use your brain! You know what the director said!”, Nobara hisses through gritted teeth, the trio sticking their heads together after you were forced to drop your haircare routine to Nobara.
“Ehm...so…well…”
“If you don’t have any further questions, I’ll go-“
“Yes! I have a question!”, Yuji screams so loudly that his voice echoes through your tired brain.
“What is it, Yuji?”, you mutter with your eyes closed.
“How exactly are babies made, (y/n)-san?”
“You’re an idiot…”, Megumi grumbles.
“Really? This is all you have left in your pea-sized brain?”
“What? You just told me to ask her something and that’s what I came up with!”, Yuji defends himself.
“Yeah, but that ‘something’ definitely didn’t include THAT!”
It’s almost as if they were forced to ask you dumb questions. You’ll definitely have a talk with your husband about their strange behaviour when you caught up on sleep. But before that…
You open the door with a swift motion.
Your heart skips a beat, eyes widen.
The usual so modern and clean living-room is now covered in rose pedals and filled with the fresh scent of sakura leaves, your couch unfolded and covered in the most fluffy blankets, pillows and stuffed animals you’re ever seen. And there he sits.
He, your beloved husband, holding up your bathrobe oh so inviting.
“What’s going on here?”, you breathe out.
Suddenly, all the exhaustion you felt earlier disappeared into thin air. Did he really do all of this for you? The candles flickering, the blankets, the strawberries covered in chocolate waiting on the table, him wearing that black t-shirt you love so much.
“Guess what, I found out what you did. Did you really think you’ll get away with stealing my work in silence?”, he teases, love dripping from each and every word he says.
“It was nothing”, you try to brush him off.
But instead, he gets up and grabs your hand in order to guide you into the dim bathroom that is only lightened by a few candles. Again, the lovely smell of sakura leaves radiates from the bathtub filled with bubbles and hot steam. Just the thought of letting yourself sink into that warm water, to finally release the tension in your sore muscles-
Before you’re even able to comprehend what’s happening, Satoru took off your clothes and lifts you off the ground with ease. Your body doesn’t dare to fight back, too weak from all the missions you completed these last days. Just the tip of your toe, relaxing in the water for a few minutes before returning to Jujutsu High…
“Nothing, huh? So you mean doing the stuff I need a month for in two weeks besides your own missions is nothing? Words can’t express how thankful I am to have such a sweet, caring and steaming hot wife”, he whispers against your ear, his fingers starting to massage your back oh so skilled.
You allow yourself to sink into his touch, to rest your eyes for a few minutes. Well, there is no denying in the fact that this was a little too much for you. All the fighting, the paper work, the heart and soul you poured in each and every work.
And then there’s him. Satoru, your beloved husband, who massages your back with his skilled fingers. How lucky you are to call him your husband, that he decided to spend the rest of his life with you. Even though he scolded you ever so slightly for managing his pile of work, you know he’d do the same for you in a heartbeat. What a treasure, how glad you are to know him, how wonderful he is…
“(y/n)?”, Satoru purrs against your ear.
You don’t response, chest rising and falling slow and steady. He can’t help but smile to himself, admiring he beauty of your finally resting face. Carefully, he lifts you out of the bathtub and covers your body in the fluffy bathrobe you love so much. You definitely deserve some rest for all the work you did these last days.
He can’t help but gently caress your cheek, making sure you’re completely tucked you underneath your favourite blanket.
“What a lucky man I am”, he mutters to himself while outlining your parted lips.
“To call someone so wonderful my wife…”
Tumblr media
Tags:
 @arehzhera @ploylulla @tzubaki @beatrexworld @hellkaiserinphoenix 
@lauv4chuuya @sindela @kayleegomez @sunshine7queen @magalimachete
@gatitam @idontknow1123 @creative1writings @sanicsmut  @mynahx3
@sad-darksoul @chilichopsticks @chuyasthighs0 @ynackerman9499 @keepghostly
@froufrousnowman @tomiokathedepresso  @gojosrealwife  @coffeeluvr96 @mahi-tamashi
@chaoticwinnercupcake @lees-chaotic-brain  @risuola  @sugurulefttesticle @wordskeeper
@baku2345 @polarbvnny @ruixrei @bam-bam-bam-bame-blog @lavenderdrxp
@localhehecat @alicerhr @belovedvamp @wifenanami @dlwlrmas-world
@darkstarlight82 @satoreo @tachiharazsstuff @kentocalls @cheesemachine44
@ryva @komelrebi-san @deezy12299 @okay-it-is-ivy
(this took me forever so if I tagged u be so kind and leave a like/comment/reblog lol)
1K notes · View notes
lunarsturniolo · 6 months
Text
Body Shots | Frat!Chris
Not in the same universe as Pillow Talk Chris. Just another Frat!Chris au lol
Thank you @querenciasturniolo for proofreading!! This is longer than most of my fics, and there was no way I'd be able to properly check for mistakes.
I nod slightly, my fingers fidgeting with the button of my pants, “You gotta stop moving,” he says, making me still. 
He hums a nod at my obedience, his mouth widening into a smile, “Look at you,” he says, “So pretty.” 
My hand starts twitching again, a sign of excitement. Chris gently takes my wrist with his free hand and holds it down at my side, “You gotta stop.”
My eyes widened slightly in surprise, and I nodded again. “Sorry,” I mumbled.
Chris nods, “It’s okay. Just stay still,” he teases.
or
Chris teaches Y/N how to take body shots (and it escalates)
Warnings: alcohol use, unprotected sex, oral sex (m and f receiving), praise kink if you squint, cnc if you don’t read carefully. MDNI
Masterlist
Tumblr media
“Hi,” I gave a sweet smile over the bar, “Can I please have another shot of tequila?”
Chris was working the bar today. After an overwhelming Wine Wednesday and a slightly unsuccessful mixer on Thursday, he didn’t want to go too overboard at the party his frat was hosting. So, there Chris was, working behind the makeshift bar, pouring shots and distributing Truly’s to the girls who were still there. 
It was nearing 3 am, and the crowd was beginning to die down. Chris overheard my request and nudged the other bartender, “Got it,” he said, effectively switching places with him. 
Chris leans over the bar, his left forearm resting in a few drops of alcohol as he leans closer to me, “You gonna let me take one with you?” 
I look up at him with an innocent smile, “It’s gonna cost you.” 
He barks a laugh in my direction, “You’re literally in my house,” he says. 
I nod, “I am.”
“So you should be giving me somethin’.”
I give Chris a long look and leave a pregnant pause, “I might be open to something.”
Chris pushes himself off the bar and disappears into the kitchen. I take the moment alone to look around the house. I spotted my friend Kylie, whom I lost to a group of girls about 10 minutes ago when No Hands started playing. With a bit of flair, I watch as the DJ starts to play Sexy Bitch, “How fitting,” Chris says, finding his way back to the counter. 
I roll my eyes with a small smile playing on my lips, “What do you want?” 
“Wanna do body shots?” he asks with a smirk playing on his lips. He holds up his right hand. He was still carrying the bottle of Jose Cuervo. But now, in the palm of his hand, I see a lime peeking out. 
My smile falters slightly, “I’ve never done a body shot.”
“Has anyone done one off of you?” He asks. 
I shake my head, Chris’s eyes widening with amusement. “First time for everything,” he mumbles. He reaches under the bar, producing a wild berry Truly and passing it to a girl behind me that I hadn’t noticed. 
“Who said I wanted to do a body shot?” I tease. 
Chris shrugs, “You want to do one. I know you.” 
I fold my lips in on themselves, “Okay. Teach me.”
He smiles victorious. “Do you wanna get on the counter?”
I look around once again. The room, by far, isn’t crowded, but there are people here you know you’re going to see again. 
“Do I have to?” I finally ask, “It’s kinda embarrassing.”
“Why would that be embarrassing?” Chris deadpans. 
“Because everyone can see me.”
“Who the fuck cares?” Chris says, “Now get on the counter, or I’ll spread you out myself.”
I decide it’s in my best interest to get on the counter. I step up into the kitchen before hoisting myself up onto the counter. Chris tells me to lie down, so I oblige. I can feel remnants of the bar from the night staining my bare skin and weighing down my hair. I cringe slightly at the thought before turning to look at Chris, my cheek resting on the cool surface of the bar. 
“So, there are two routes I could go,” Chris begins, “I could pour this into your belly button and take the shot out of there, or I could just use a shot glass and call it a day.” 
My eyes widened, “Yeah, can we do the second one?” 
With a chuckle, Chris nods in agreement. “Yeah, that’s what I was thinkin’, too.” 
He turns around and quarters the lime over the sink. He reaches across the bar, hovering a lime wedge over my face. He taps it gently against the parting of my lips, “Open up for me, yeah?”
I nod and widen my mouth, softly biting into the lime, a bit of juice rolling into the back of my throat, “Good girl,” he commends. 
I roll my eyes, a slight mumble emitting from the back of my throat due to the lime I’m holding, “Shut up,” I tell him.
Chris gently guides my hands down to my sides and nudges my hip, “Can I lift this up a little?” 
I hum a reply, the lime starting to become a proper hindrance. Chris gently tugs at my shirt, making me arch my back so he can lift it to my breasts. My hands itch at my side as he plants a series of wet kisses, making a line from right under my belly button to the waistband of my pants.
A blush forms on my cheeks as his nose nips under my pants, raising the waistband slightly and giving him a view of the black lace panties I had worn to the frat tonight. 
He reaches for the salt behind him, grabs a small pinch of it, and sprinkles it over the slight sheen of saliva that is left behind. “Squeeze my hand if you want to stop,” he tells me, putting my hand in his. 
Using his free hand, he grabs a small orange glass and flips it upright. He laxly pours a double shot of tequila into the glass, watching me wither under his gaze. 
My right hand landed on my stomach, tapping a pattern next to the line of salt, trying my best not to make a mess around me. The music is still going, and I’m sure Kylie is about to text me, telling me she found a guy to go home with. Chris is still distributing drinks to the girls who are coming up to the bar, and I’m sitting with a ball of anticipation in my stomach.
He returns to me with a shy smile, “Sorry, mama, I’m here for real.”
I nod slightly, my fingers fidgeting with the button of my pants, “You gotta stop moving,” he says, making me still. 
He hums a nod at my obedience, his mouth widening into a smile, “Look at you,” he says, “So pretty.” 
My hand starts twitching again, a sign of excitement. Chris gently takes my wrist with his free hand and holds it down at my side, “You gotta stop.”
My eyes widened slightly in surprise, and I nodded again. “Sorry,” I mumbled.
Chris nods, “It’s okay. Just stay still,” he teases. 
He gives me one last look before leaning down, his tongue making contact with my stomach. I flinch at the contact, slightly unexpecting, and Chris looks up at me through his eyelashes. 
I drink in the sight of him, remembering every detail as his hands push me down against the table. His hair has fallen over his eyes, the dark ringlets tickling my stomach with his painfully slow movements. 
Chris lets go of my left wrist, his hand taking hold of the shot he poured. My newly free hand moves without thought, entangling itself into his hair, tugging his further up my body in anticipation. 
He hums out a moan with a taunting smile on his face as his tongue dips into my belly button, lingering for an extra moment. The salt sticks to his tongue as he brings the shot glass up to his lips, wrapping them around the glass before quickly throwing his head back. His jaw flexes as he stretches his neck, and I watch as his Adams Apple moves as he swallows. 
Chris squeezes my hand as he swallows the bitter flavor, his lips coming down for mine to grab the lime. In a moment of weakness, I suck the lime further into my mouth so he has no choice but to graze my lips with his. 
As anticipated, Chris’s lips make lingering contact with mine. His tongue pokes out and wedges itself beneath my lip and into my mouth, grabbing the bottom of the lime and pushing it into his mouth. 
Moving back slightly, I keep him from moving any further with a hand in his hair. With hooded eyes, he looks at me as he bites into the lime, some of the juice falling into my mouth and some of it dripping down his chin in a sensual manner. 
He turns his head slightly, silently asking to move. I let go of his hair, and he turned his head, spitting the lime out of his mouth and onto the kitchen floor. He looks at me with a smile, “Do you still want your shot?” 
“Will it also be a body shot?”
“Whatever you want,” He tells me. 
I pull his hand in between us, guiding his ear to my lips, “What I want is to go to your bedroom.”
Chris looks at me, “Beg me.” 
“Please, Chris, I wanna go to your room.”
He smirks, “Again,” he tsks. 
I roll my eyes in annoyance, “I’m not begging.” 
“Then you’re not getting in my room,” he replies. 
I leave a long pause before letting out a big sigh, “Please, babe? Can you take me to your bedroom?”
He hums in acceptance, “What do you wanna do in the bedroom, mama?” 
I look at him and swallow harshly, “I want you to touch me.”
“But what do you want to do?”
My voice wavers into a whisper, “I want to take a shot off you,” I tell him. 
“Mmmm, that’s a good girl,” Chris says, “Always telling me what you want.” 
I blush, and Chris moves away to start cleaning up the kitchen. I see him gather a new shot glass, a lime, and some salt before helping me off the counter with a hand on the small of my back. 
Together, we walk towards the staircase that’s slightly blocked off- he keeps a hand on the small of my back, nodding a slight hello as we pass his friends. 
He lets me in front of him when we get to the stairs, watching my backside as I make my way up, stopping outside his room and waiting for him to unlock it. 
With a quick twist of his wrist, the key had unlocked his door, and he led me into his bedroom, sitting on his bed with his knees apart. I made my way closer to him, standing between his knees and giving him a shy smile.
“Can you take your shirt off?” I ask him. 
He nods, his hands falling to the hem of his henley, pulling it off in a swift motion, “Where do you want me?” he asks. 
I cock my head as I look at him contemplatively, “Maybe just lay down.” 
He nods and does as I say, “Can I, um-” 
“You want me naked?” he asks.
My cheeks turn hot at his words, “Can I take off your pants?” I ask him. 
He laughs at my shy demeanor, “You gotta get naked for me too, then, ma.” 
Without a second thought, I drop my hands to my jeans, fiddling with the button before allowing them to pool at my ankles. His hands find the hem of my shirt, this time, pulling it over my head gently. He rests his hands on my back before letting me unbuckle his belt.
“Chris,” I whine lightly.
“Yeah?”
Instead of replying, I push him down onto his bed. His head stayed propped up by some pillows, and he brought his hands behind his head so he could watch me. The two of us were naked, and I finally decided to let the looks of him sink in. 
His cock was sporting a healthy erection, just as arousal was beginning to pool between my legs- we were clearly both turned on. 
“C’mere,” he says, motioning for me to step towards him. “Wanna see if my baby’s worked up for me.” 
I happily make my way over to Chris’s head, legs spread slightly for him to feel my cunt. Without a moment's rest, the pads of his fingers made their way to my bare skin, feeling the warm, plush skin and rubbing my clit slightly to create some friction. I moan lightly at his touch before he pulls his fingers away and rests them on my bottom lip. 
“You wanna taste yourself for me, mama?” he asks. 
I dip my chin as a nod, his fingers now resting on the parting of my lips. My tongue darts out at his long digits, coating them lightly as I taste myself on his fingers, making Chris moan in appreciation. 
I hollow out my cheeks before taking his fingers out of my mouth, a small smile growing on my face. 
“Gonna use this on my stomach, okay?” he asks, referring to the fingers I had in my mouth seconds prior. 
Wordlessly, I nod as Chris drags his fingers down his happy trail- from the bottom of his belly button to the base of his cock- at an agonizingly slow pace. My eyes watch his fingers desperately as they mimic the exact path my tongue will take. 
I clear my throat, “Salt?” I ask. 
“Yeah, baby. Add some salt.” 
I took the metal salt shaker that made its way onto his nightstand and used it to disperse salt into a thin line along his body. Chris reaches under his bed and produces a bottle of tequila, “From my stash,” he informs me. 
I laugh, filling up a shot glass most of the way, feeling slightly overwhelmed at the thought of taking another double tonight.
I pick up a lime wedge and hand it to Chris. Dismissively, he sets it back on the table, “You won’t need that. Promise,” he tells me, a hand making its way into my hair and pulling me close to his mouth. 
I can feel his breath fanning on my face as I study his eyes up close for the millionth time tonight, “Okay,” I agree. 
Chris hums with satisfaction, “You’re such a good, obedient girl for me, baby. Always listening to me so well.” 
This time, I hum in reply, the praise making me feel extra warm. “I wanna listen to you, Chris,” I tell him. My lips pucker up slightly before placing a small, aromantic peck on his lips.
He smiles at me, “Good idea, baby.” He lets my hair go loosely, allowing me to lean back. “You’re gonna tell me if anything is too much, right?” he confirms. 
“Yeah, Chris. I’ll let you know. You get to use me until I say otherwise.” 
I watch as a satisfying grin spreads on his face, “You’ve always been my favorite girl, you know?” 
With a small laugh, I bring my face down to be level with his naval. He gathers my hair into a makeship ponytail in one hand and holds my shot glass for me in another, “I need to see you, mama.” 
I smile, my tongue darting out to lick my lips, “Okay.” 
Looking at Chris out of the corner of my eye, I bring my tongue to the beginning of the line of salt, licking slowly down to the base of his cock. My left-hand finds his balls, fondling with them lightly as I make my way down to his cock. 
He lets out a moan, “When you get there, keep your tongue out, baby. I wanna feed you your shot.” 
I turn my head towards him, giving him a slight nod, my tongue still working its way down his body. Giving the base of his cock a light kiss, I tilt my head up for Chris to pour the shot. 
Feeling the alcohol glide down my throat immediately, without the need to swallow or for a chase, made me gag lightly. I closed my mouth, savoring the flavor of salt on my tongue before Chris moved my head. 
Directing me down further to where his cock is, he rests my cheek on his left thigh. My tongue darts out, lapping around the base of his cock as my hand continues to play with his balls. 
“That’s right, baby,” he praises me, “You can get up on the bed if you want.” 
With a nod, I crawl up onto the bed, my mouth moving from the base to the tip. 
I begin slowly licking the tip, watching the precum develop, and swallowing it as it comes. With a keen fascination, I loosen my jaw and begin to put his cock into my mouth. 
Chris lets out a groan, “Fuck.” He reaches around his body, one hand finding my breasts. He rolls my nipple between his fingers and fondles my breasts, eliciting a soft moan from the back of my throat and around his tip.
I continue to push his cock into my mouth before I gag lightly and call it my limit. My hand jerks off what is left outside my mouth, and Chris begins to lose it. 
His hands are tugging at my hair, and he is gently pushing my head forward onto his cock, loving the way my throat closes around the tip when I gag. Chris was in a state of euphoria. 
“You good, mama?” he chokes out, pulling me off his cock slightly for reassurance. 
Instead of verbally answering, I push his cock further into my throat, humming a reply, sending vibrations up through his body. 
My tongue flatted against the underside of his cock, my head moving faster as I prompted Chris to fuck my mouth. His thrusts grew from wary to forceful as I began to gag, drool, and moan around him with each movement he made. 
Tears grew at the brim of my eyes from the intensity, “Do you like it when I’m rough with you, mama?” 
Unable to reply, I affectionately squeeze his thigh, “I know, baby. It feels so good to please me, huh?” he says. His hand leaves my nipple, entangling it into my head roughly so he has more control to ride out his orgasm.
With an especially deep thrust, I let out a long groan, my eyes rolling back slightly with satisfaction. Chris’s cock begins to twitch in my mouth, and I instinctively hollow out my cheeks, sucking harshly on his shaft. 
Chris looks down at me with a smile, “I’m close, mama, I promise. Then I’ll fuck you good as a thank you.”
I nod, my voice significantly hindered by his cock lodged in my throat. With a final few thrusts from Chris and a gargling noise that arose from my mouth, he emptied himself into my mouth with a loud, resonating moan. 
Giving me a minute to recover, he slid his cock out from my mouth and found a water bottle on his nightstand to feed me. 
With a smile, I look at him, “I love having your cock in my mouth.” 
With a small laugh, he rests his hand under my chin, wiping away some cum that didn’t quite make it into my mouth, “I love fucking your mouth, baby.” 
I bite my lip in excitement, allowing him to use me as he chooses one again. 
“Lie down, hmm?” he asks. 
I do as I'm told, taking his spot on the bed as he straddles my body. He leans down towards the mattress, his lips finding my cunt. I can feel his breath fan across my body as he begins to lap his tongue in a circular pattern, hitting each part of my cunt. 
Unceremoniously, his teeth begin to nip at my clit, creating the perfect amount of friction to make me moan out loud- probably loud enough to be heard over the music playing downstairs.
“Chris, please,” I beg.
“What, mama?” he asks, coming up for air with a small pant. His lips were wet and puffy from the time he spent attacking my clit, and I could see a bit of my arousal begin to make its way down his chin. 
“I need you inside me, please,” I whimper. 
Chris hums, sending my hips upward with a jolt. The action makes him laugh, which in turn does not help my squirming, “I’ll get inside ya,” he promises. 
With one last feathery kiss to my clit, he sends a series of kisses up from my naval to my lips. By the time he has reached my lips, there are drops of my cum trailing up my body as a result of my cum dripping off Chris’s chin. 
He leaves a few soft kisses on my lips before I bring his head to mine, holding it there while I nip at his bottom lip. He smiles, sliding his tongue into my mouth and allowing me to take control of the kiss as he adjusts himself against me. 
I feel the tip of his cock poking at my entrance before he slowly buries it into my cunt. I let out a gasp, my jaw falling slack as Chris’s tongue laps at the inside of my mouth, trying to regain my attention. 
“C’mon, mama, I know you can take me,” he tells me. 
“I can take you,” I parrot back. 
“Yeah, baby,” Chris agrees, “You’re doing so good.” 
He stills for a moment, and I look down between us to see his cock has filled me completely, and he’s allowing me a moment to adjust. I grind my hips against him, my clit rubbing against the base of his cock, making both of us groan. 
Looking back up at him, I give him a quick peck of encouragement to start thrusting again. He gently rolls his hips before slowly pulling out and roughly pushing back in. 
He began to make this a rhythmic approach, filling the silence between his skin and slapping on yours with a series of breathy moans and chants of both of your names filling the room. 
Chris kept his mouth atop mine and intertwined our fingers as he continued to fuck me.
My mouth fell open, and I felt my pussy begin to quiver around his large cock. My orgasm was blinding, leaving me gasping and moaning into Chris’s mouth, giving him ammunition to go faster and harder.
With his bed rocking underneath us and the sound of wet skin repeatedly hitting each other, Chris finally released into my tender pussy. 
Pulling out slowly, his hand brought mine to his mouth, leaving feathery kisses on each knuckle. 
“You okay, mama?” he asks, “Do you need me to get you anything?”
With a shrug, I reply, “Can I please have another shot of tequila?”
899 notes · View notes
l0v3tast3 · 11 months
Note
Pervy!Krueger? He just, looks like a man who would steal your panties and purposely grind against you when you and him are training.
Tumblr media
god sebastian krueger is so hot. i love him his skins in cod ? his voice ?? his regular voice sounds so calm and even u just KNOW he's hiding some freaky shit behind that !!! thank u anon for opening up this beautiful new path of a new character to write <3
✎ tags: mdni! nsft, female reader, age gap (r is 20's, krueger is 35), dirty talk, abuse of pet names, possessive!krueger, edging, public s3x, he buys u slutty outfits, innocence/corruption kink
✎ word count: 1.3k words (not proofread)
translations: spatzi - little sparrow (pls someone confirm i'm not 100% sure?) mein engel - my angel / schatzi - little treasure jammere nicht - don't whine / das gör - brat
masterlist
Tumblr media
✧ ˖ ° pervy older boyfriend!sebastian who teaches you self-defense mostly for the opportunity to feel you up that much more. he uses the excuse that you're small (you aren't that much shorter than him) and it makes you an "easy target". but you always hear the satisfied little laugh he huffs out whenever he effortlessly pins you down, you always feel his hips pressing into your back or stomach when he straddles you and holds you by your wrists.
✧ ˖ ° it's very obviously a power play for him, another way for him to make a point of how he has you now, how he won't let you get away. sebastian reminds you of it constantly. he spells his name on your clit, leaves you covered with the imprints of his teeth and stains of his cum and spit. when he's covering your body with his, his thick cock stretching you enough for him to be licking away the beginnings of tears under your eyes, he'll remind you of it. "spatzi, you feel so good. you were made for me, don't you know? just as i was made for you. no other man will ever make you feel like this- right, mein engel?" sebastian makes damn sure you know who you belong to, and proving how easily he can overpower you (and therefore protect you) while "training" you is just another way to do that.
✧ ˖ ° obviously, sebastian would rather die than ever actually hurt you. that doesn't mean he'll let you go without a (figurative) fight- so when he has you under him on the mat for the fourth time in a row, he'll grin while he leans down to graze his lips against yours. "what will you do when you have nowhere left to run?" before you even take enough of a breath to respond, he knows what you'll say: that you won't run. it's the loveliest sound sebastian has ever heard.
✧ ˖ ° despite his love of seeing you under him, when you finally manage to get him under you, he's has nothing but praise for you. he easily breaks out of your hold on his wrists to sit up with you on his lap, his hands cupping your face to bring you in for a kiss. "well done, schatzi. i am very impressed." sebastian rewards you immensely after that.
✧ ˖ ° pervy older boyfriend!sebastian who genuinely gets annoyed when you wear anything but only his shirts when you're at his house. if you dare to try to wear pants or even underwear, he'll take them off of you, pocket your panties, and edge you for as long as he deems fit. "jammere nicht- you brought this on yourself, das gör," he'll mutter with a slap to your thigh or ass whenever you start begging to cum. "how many times will i have to tell you? you don't need those when you are with me."
✧ ˖ ° eventually (and unsurprisingly) he'll start escalating to outside the house. sebastian will make sure to buy you endless amounts of little sundresses and skirts that never go past your knees while you're together. he won't say anything about it until you start catching on and ask him why, and even then, he'll play dumb. the approach to getting you to like the idea of his fingers stuffed into your cunt around others is slow at first; a hand that creeps further up your thigh with every dinner, movie, coffee date you go on. when his fingertips finally meet the edge of your underwear, he'll have the most salacious grin you've ever seen.
✧ ˖ ° sitting together on a bench overlooking the river you had walked along, your hand grips his wrist and you dart anxious eyes in several directions. "don't worry, schatzi," he'll whisper, turning towards you to press kisses against your neck. "there is no one else here. do you think i would really let anyone besides me see you like this?" his insinuation is a lie, of course- he wants them to see you. sebastian wants everyone to see his claim on you, to see how only he can make you feel good. as soon as you relax your hold he's pulling your panties to the side and drawing circles on your clit.
✧ ˖ ° it nearly becomes a habit, something you expect and anticipate whenever you go out together. sebastian will get you to the point where you're squirming in your seat before his hand even moves from your knee, casting impatient looks at him if he's taking too long. it's the one time he doesn't mind you being a brat- it is his own fault, after all. you both love the game of trying not to get caught, you trying to hide your hitched breath and rocking hips and him trying not to make it obvious how deep his fingers are reaching into you.
✧ ˖ ° pervy older boyfriend!sebastian who likes dressing you up in slutty little outfits and costumes. after he shows you his latest purchase and sweet talks you into putting it on just for him, he'll happily sit on the couch and wait for you to shuffle out of his bedroom. he'll have the biggest smile when he beckons you over, lathering your legs and stomach with kisses while you stand between his legs. "so ein schönes mädchen, such a good girl for me." (such a beautiful girl)
✧ ˖ ° it's not uncommon for him to pull out a matching collar for the outfit. he just thinks it's the perfect finishing touch, always a color that compliments your skin well, always fitting perfectly as a sign of his claim. sebastian will be so gentle while he wraps it around your neck, always asking if it's too tight- as soon as it's secured, though, he's tugging on it to pull your back to his chest. his hands will run all over your body as he admires it from over your shoulder, biting into your soft skin as his hands sneak under the tiny pieces of fabric.
✧ ˖ ° pervy older boyfriend!sebastian who, if you couldn't tell already, is very possessive of you. you're his sweet little angel, untainted by the horrors that have reached into him. you need someone to protect you. to keep you safe, to keep the wool over your eyes against the people who want to corrupt you (in less-good ways than he does). sebastian is more than happy to take on that role. you're just so innocent when you first meet, so soft and naïvely curious to learn why his cock aches whenever he's around you.
✧ ˖ ° taking your virginity was one thing, but the first time he sees your childhood bedroom when you're not living in your university dorm, sebastian ends up ravaging you. stuffed animals, pink fairy lights casting an intoxicating glow over your skin, the entire cutesy aesthetic all makes him jump on you the second he's climbed through your window. he gags you with your frilly white panties and folds you in half on your floor- there's no time wasted in burying his tongue in your little cunt. "stop squirming, schatzi. you don't want your parents to hear us, do you? lass mich mein mahl genießen." (let me enjoy my meal).
✧ ˖ ° sebastian's possessiveness over you knows no bounds- there's always a hand on the back of your neck or a bit too low on your waist in public. there's always some piece of jewelry with his initials on you. he's always by your side. he'll come with to meet your friends and when they try to pull you to the side and say something about how he never lets you stray far, he'll fuck you in the bathroom and grin when you come out all dumb. sebastian wants everyone to know that he makes you happy, keeps you safe, makes you feel better than anyone else ever could. sebastian wants you to know all that, most of all.
Tumblr media
(´꒳`)♡ likes, reblogs, n comments are always appreciated!
2K notes · View notes
blue-jisungs · 6 months
Text
love shot
summary. seungcheol loves playing cupid for you and jihoon because of you two dislike each other
warnings. good ol' e2l but also a mafia-ish setting so the usual: guns, gunshots, blood, cursing, telling people to die. also suggestive at some points !
word count. 7k-ish
author's note. idk whats this but enjoy!!! big shoutout to my beloved @wheeboo for proofreading and correcting my silly mistakes!!! ilysm mwah thank u from the bottom of my heart <333 ++ thank u @weird-bookworm for inspiring me like i wrote 5k of this in one sitting bc of u 🫵
Tumblr media
the air in the room was heavy, everyone waiting in anticipation. there was some chatter, only from the most talkative members of the group, yet it was very quiet. the others like you, jihoon, or wonwoo sat in silence staring at the wooden table. 
suddenly the door opened and seungcheol came in, dressed in a black coat and his luxurious watch. 
this immediately stopped all noise and caused all eyes to look at him. 
“our plug just gave us the information that the group is meeting up at an abandoned factory. we’re still waiting for the precise location but i want you all to be ready” he announced, voice stern. the leader of the group scanned all the faces “we suspect it’s the old factory that used to produce cigarettes. since it’s quite big, we’ll need to divide into groups. i’ll also call for backup if my suspicions turn out to be true”
you nodded, eyes scanning a board behind seungcheol’s back. it had all the evidence and necessary photos but by now – because all of the six months you’ve been trying to catch this criminal group – you knew all their faces by heart. 
you were a crime fighting organization, one would call it the fbi. but you weren’t really… a government official. you often switched groups, just depending on who’s running low on staff. 
some groups, like the one you’ve been working with, had their permanent squad. only because their leader seungcheol (nickname s.coups) had been injured, you were called in to replace him. maybe not in leader duties but your combat abilities were very similar to his… which gained respect amongst the organization. 
you liked working with seventeen – that was their group name. they were all unique and special in different ways but also talented, skilled, and laser focused on their task. 
you even got to meet them outside the work field, like going biking with soonyoung and seokmin in your free time. or taking a culinary class with mingyu and hansol. and many many others. you really liked them and contrary to other groups you’ve worked with, you were sure you’ll keep in touch with them after the work is done. 
they all liked you too. except jihoon… you weren’t sure why but that was okay. he pissed you off too, like always using your mug even though you clearly stated it’s yours, constant snarky comments aimed at you (and your ironic ones fired back at him). you both just didn’t click… you tried to avoid each other, knowing that even a mere meeting on a hallway will cause a quarrel. 
which is why you’re all tensed up, legs and hands crossed together, because jihoon was late. he had to sit on the spot next to you and of course he’s manspreading, fakely oblivious to the fact that he’s almost shoving his knee into yours.
the door opened and an intern, taehyun, barged into the room. 
“u-oh. hello, everyone. our suspicions got confirmed, it’s the old cigarette factory. they should be there in an hour but we don’t know how many people will be there” he said, eyes focused on s.coups. the man nodded gently.
“thank you, taehyun. so we’ll bring back up, just in case. we don’t know if they’re armed, do we?” the leader asked the boy. taehyun hesitated.
“there’s no official information…” his voice trailed off. 
“but?” seungcheol rose his eyebrows, crossing his arms.
“if you mind my honest opinion, i think they’ll be armed. they always carry at least a gun” taehyun said, face serious. seungcheol sent him a warm smile.
“good point. thank you, taehyun. go now and tell the staff to prepare our vehicles” 
the intern nodded and left. if you weren’t used to sore muscles because of all the hours of training, your legs would start to cramp because of how squished your legs were in order to avoid touching jihoon. 
“good. then, soonyoung you’re going as usual: jun, minghao and chan. wonwoo, mingyu and vernon go together. rest of the team as usual so seokmin, seungkwan, jeonghan and joshua” seungcheol nodded and you swore you saw a ghost of a smile dance on his lips.
“and me?” jihoon asked, leaning forward. 
“you’re going with y/n. you’ll work as a pair to sneak from behind” the leader announced and before you could let out a yelp of surprise, he was already going towards the door. “let’s go” 
the sun has already settled before you arrived to the location. the ride there was silent, everyone rather serious about the moment: will you manage to capture the drug boss? he always keeps running away, as sand slips through fingers. it was starting to get on your nerves and you were determined to put a stop to it. 
arriving to your base, you noticed some extra cars. the backup arrived. 
in your all black uniforms, heavy boots and hidden knives behind your belt (and extra one in your left shoe), your team was ready. well, jihoon. 
“you’ll go first. entering from the back. we studied the building before so you should be able to know where to go more or less. as soon as you locate them, let us know” seungcheol said and put his hands on your and jihoon’s arm “and no fighting or i’ll fucking kill you” 
“yes, dad” you snickered and patted his hand.
“and don’t die, alright?” seungcheol rose his eyebrows.
“as if i would let that happen” jihoon snarled and shrugged off cheol’s hand, leaving. the leader nodded and you followed your partner, hand resting on your gun. 
you were lead to the building by the instructions in your in-ear. managing to slip in quietly, you were following jihoon. 
the building was consumed by darkness, nothing but silence. going through the corridors, you checked in all the rooms. 
finally getting to the main room with all the machinery, jihoon stopped in his tracks. he looked back at you, his dark eyes shining with pure focus. 
“do you hear it?” woozi asked, voice below a whisper. you frowned and suddenly heard it: 
distant chatter, footsteps, and a shuffle of something moving around. your eyes locked with his (and you became hyper aware that he had his gaze on you all the time), and you gave a small nod.
“i’ll try to locate them more or less. you go check the rest of the rooms… and let’s call backup” he ordered. his gaze lingered on you for a bit longer before he went into the darkness of the factory. 
you did as he said, your hand ready to pull out your gun any second. 
room by room – nothing. you knew the rest of the team already came inside since you could hear noises of combat. some shouts, things getting thrown. no gunshots… maybe they weren’t armed after all? 
for a while your heart skipped a beat. are they all okay? even… jihoon? 
you shook your head and while checking in another room, you didn’t notice anything strange. as you began to grow annoyed that all the action is taking place and you’re here, alone and without anything… you heard footsteps, rushed footsteps, as if someone was running away. 
you returned to the door, peeking out since the sound came from the corridor.
“fucking beomgyu… i’ll kill him. i knew there was something wrong with that boy” 
your eyes went wide, hearing the voice. it was the boss. you knew the voice (and him) too well. 
Tumblr media
“do we need to do it?” you grunted, arms crossed. a thundering gaze that was supposed to scare seungcheol was rather amusing for him. 
“yes. you’re the only woman in our group” he said, shaking his head. 
“well, so what? he can go with his friends? with homies for a drink!” you grunted and paced around the room “i respect you as a leader, cheol. i really do. but you know how much i just don’t get along with jihoon…”
“hm, do you? i already see that you started calling him by his name, not his code name” seungcheol wiggled his brows and you came up to him, punching his arm. chuckles left the buffed man’s body and you realised he doesn’t care, at all.
“fuck you” you grunted, grabbing your bag “you owe me a drink after this” 
seungcheol’s laugh was the only thing that you heard even after leaving the room. 
arriving at the restaurant, you sighed. joining the seventeen group you wouldn’t even think that you’d be send to a “date” with your enemy to spy on your actual enemy. and yet, here you are. 
the chatter of people and clinking of glasses hit your ears, the inside of the building taking your breath away. it was so royal and rich, you felt small. well, no wonder that a mafia boss would dine here. and only here. 
“hello, ma’am. may i ask who are you here with?” a waiter asked, smiling politely.
“oh. the reservation is set for kwak jiho” you answered swiftly. the fake name was so ridiculous “is he here?”
“ah, yes. mr. kwak arrived shortly before you. let me lead the way” the waiter nodded and you followed them. 
there were so many stunning people. some of the faces you knew - due to their criminal record or just because they were celebrities. you made sure to check where your main concern was sitting. park chinhae was sitting there, in all his glory, sipping a drink. 
your eyes widened when you realised you’re sitting at the table right next to him. the waiter bowed gently and left, leaving you with jihoon. 
he stood up and walked up to you, grabbing your hand and placing a soft kiss atop of it. the action made you freeze, but nonetheless, you kept your façade as best as you could.
“you… you look stunning, my dear” he breathed out, eyes scanning over your figure. 
well, you figured that it’s a lifetime opportunity: having seungcheol’s black card to spend on the attire. so you went crazy, as anyone would. 
a little birdie (minghao) told you that red (especially the ruby shade) is one of jihoon’s favourite colours. so you picked a red dress, nothing too revealing yet having a nice cut to show your left leg. paired with a ruby lipstick and some pretty, sparkly jewellery off you went. you even decided to go to a professional hairdresser because who’s stopping you...? 
and apparently, it worked. or maybe jihoon was so used to seeing you in sweatpants and hoodies that this elegant side of you unexpectedly swept him off his feet. 
“thank you, baby. you don’t look bad yourself” you hummed and watched him put the chair away for you. jihoon was wearing an all black tuxedo and an expensive tie. his hair slicked back… he was quite handsome looking this way. not like you cared, of course. 
once you were in your seat and jihoon returned to his, you crossed your legs. your heel brushed against his leg and he raised his eyebrow. 
“i ordered some wine already, dear” he hummed and when you shifted your gaze to park chinhae, he just nodded. he knew. 
the nickname caused a swirl of butterflies to storm your stomach and for the nth time this day, you cursed seungcheol in your mind. 
you grabbed the menu that you already studied beforehand – the name of the dishes were code names for different question or orders. 
“which wine did you choose?” you asked, tapping the table. 
“château haut-brion” jihoon answered, eyes never leaving yours. nothing yet. 
“i see” you nodded. suddenly your mind goes blank – what are you supposed to talk about with jihoon? the two of you never met outside work. duh, you barely even talked normally at work… 
“what about the food? fancy anything?” he asked, shifting in his seat. you two had secret cameras and microphones that could catch the conversation happening next to you, so technically you wouldn’t have to do anything. however, you were curious if you’ll hear anything useful.
“i… i don’t know” you scoffed and put the menu down, biting your lip in wonder “i think i’ll wait for the waiter to recommend something”
jihoon was about to answer you when suddenly you heard a male voice.
“if i may interrupt…” 
you looked up and noticed park chinhae looking at you with a smirk dancing on his lips. he was sitting relaxed in his seat, almost as if he owned the place. 
“i couldn’t help but pay attention to such a beautiful lady and if you’re having a dilemma what to choose… i truly recommend lemony mussels with cherry tomatoes and potatoes” the man said, giving jihoon a look that you couldn’t crack. was it some sort of trying to assert dominance? or genuine help?
“ah… thank you mr…” you rose your eyebrow, waiting for his name.
“mr. park chinhae. but such a pretty lady can call me just chinhae” he smiled. you saw jihoon’s jaw clench. you leaned forward charmingly and tapped your red nails against the table.
“well, thank you chinhae. but i’m not a connoisseur of seafood, sadly. i appreciate your help though” you nodded with a playful smile.
“ah, no worries! then, let me take a guess: pork or beef?” he asked, full on ignoring jihoon. you couldn’t lie – the situation amused you. 
“lamb” was your reply, eyes focused on the drug boss. he looked at the man he was with and clicked his tongue.
“a woman of a taste, i see. good. such lady is a true gem” only now park chinhae’s landed at jihoon. almost threateningly “then my choice would be rosé-marinated grilled lamb leg with walnut salsa fresca”
you gasped, dramatically covering your mouth with your hand. 
“chinhae, you must be a regular here. that’s what i’ll settle for, then. thank you so much, i bet it’ll be delicious” you hummed. the man only winked in response and returned to his friend. 
silence fell between you and jihoon, his gaze on fire. was he… pissed?
“what? there’s too many things to choose from” you chuckled and nudged his leg. almost as if to say ‘behave’. 
“i’ll be sure to later remind you the dish name at my place” he snarled, his mask slipping off for a second. you let out a scoff, noticing the waiter.
“we’ll see if i even end up there” you teased and relaxed in your seat as the waiter came with wines. 
“may i take your order?” they asked. 
as you ordered the dish chinhae recommended to you, jihoon ordered sweet and spicy pork chops. a code name for ‘be careful’. you just rolled your eyes at him and once the waiter was gone, you saw a sudden glint in his ebony irises. 
“so, aeri… what were you up to this weekend?” he asked, the fake name sounding strange in his lips. 
“i went on a trip to yongin with my friends. we had a lovely time there” you hummed. with a corner of your eye, you noticed chinhae smile. well, it was his hometown after all. 
“oh, really? what did you do there?” jihoon asked and suddenly placed his hand down, close to yours. looking him in the eyes, the air in the room began to grow heavy. 
“we’re a little too old for amusement parks” you giggled and decided to start drawing shapes on his hand with the tip of your finger “so we settled to go see a traditional folk village and art museums, then we went to a bar or two at the end of the day”
jihoon was focused on you, as if the mafia boss next to you didn’t exist. the whole room felt empty, only you and jihoon on the room.
“and you? didn’t you miss me too much?” you teased and noticed the boss picked up his phone.
“i think about you every minute of the day, so obviously i missed you” he said ironically, drawing an eye roll from you “i just stayed at home and binge watched the series you recommended me”
“really? alice in borderland?” you asked, stunned. you didn’t recommend it to jihoon, to be precise, but to be fair you were talking about it a lot lately.
jihoon shrugged and from the side, you overheard a piece of rumble from chinhae. 
“–all of it? you better, you smart beast. good job, i’ll see you at the usual, next week–”
“yeah, really. it wasn’t that bad” he shrugged. 
shortly after your food arrived and while you chatted (and to your amusement, flirted a lot), jihoon occasionally grabbed your hand. you, trying to show him that two can play that game, from time to time rested your high heel against his leg and moved it slowly. you enjoyed the flushed look on his face, whether it was your antics or the wine. 
you managed to catch some words like ‘magazine’, ‘6pm’, ‘make more income’ or some useful – new or old – names being dropped. 
you came to a conclusion you wouldn’t get more information. he was in a public space after all. 
“shall we have some dessert?” you asked “i’m craving tiramisu” 
jihoon rose his eyebrows. tiramisu was a code for ‘let’s end this’.
“why? i mean– are you–?” his eyes widened. you rested your chin on your hands.
“i’m fine, i’m just in the mood for something sweet” you shrugged and jihoon couldn’t crack what you meant. then he just smiled playfully.
“hm, okay. i was hoping we could get some dessert afterwards” he hummed “but tiramisu sounds fine” 
you scoffed and grabbed your purse.
“great. i’ll be right back, you can order in the meantime” you said and stood up, noticing park chinhae looking at you. he was talking but you sent him a gentle smile and went to the bathroom.
you took your sweet time, fixing your lipstick and hair. also checking the hidden camera and microphone (which, to be frank, you completely forgot about), you took a deep breath. 
then the realization hit you. the whole team was listening to your and jihoon’s flirting. 
smacking your forehead, you let out a loud groan. seungcheol will so need to buy you a drink. a couple, even. 
reapplying some perfume, you zipped your bag and left the bathroom. only to see park chinhae in the hallway, leaning against the wall and being in the phone. he didn’t see you, back facing you. 
“i need all the cargo by friday. ship it to the factory this time because i think someone is sniffing around us” he said, voice low but enough for you to hear “and check that intern. beomhan– ah, beomgyu”
you saw him move and before he fully turned around, you acted like you just left the bathroom. 
closing the door and turning around, your heart sped up.
“i’m hanging up” was all you heard before there was a sound of approaching footsteps “hey there”
you turned around and faked a shocked face.
“oh, hello mr. lamb leg. it was delightful, thank you” the corner of your lips turned upwards. you noticed his phone in his hand was unlocked, showing the caller id number. you had to act quickly if you wanted the camera to capture it. and you had to shift your position. 
“no problem, it was my pleasure to help such a beautiful woman. may i know your name, though?” he asked, eyebrows rising up. you playfully threw your hair back and crossed your arms, shifting your body weight to your left leg. you noticed the way his gaze lingered on it because the cut in the fabric revealed it. 
“it’s aeri” you said and cursed mentally. it’s probably not enough “if you hit me with ‘a pretty name for a pretty woman’ i’ll have to give you a disappointing look” 
he laughed and you suddenly leaned closer, fixing his bowtie. it was risky, you could see how he tensed up to your touch. but because of that, you were sure that the hidden camera captured his phone screen before it turned off.
“it was crooked. sorry, i’m a bit of a perfectionist” you apologized and leaned back. 
“who would i be to despise a woman’s hands on me?” he flashed you a toothy grin. gross. “is your date boring? you can always leave with me”
your heart skipped a beat. you could. that way you could get more information… or what if he lead you to his place? no, probably not. but still…
“ah, i can see you thinking about it” chinhae hummed. if there was an in-ear in your ear, you’d probably hear seungcheol saying to not even think about it. 
you were about to say something– anything. 
“y/– aeri!” 
you turned around and saw jihoon. fuck. 
chinhae put a hand on your shoulder and it took you everything in your willpower not to shrug it off. 
“here you are. i began to get worried” jihoon snarled, shooting daggers at the man touching you. 
“anyways. my offer still stands, if you want to have some actual fun” chinhae whispered in your ear and began to walk away. jihoon walked up to you, wanting to say something but suddenly turned around.
“she’ll have some fun, don’t worry about it” he said. chinhae turned his head and scanned jihoon head to toe. 
“with a man your size?” 
you had to tug his sleeve. chinhae winked at you and left, leaving only you and jihoon in the hallway. 
“calm down, lee” you grunted and when he looked at you, you just sent him a amused expression “i bet aeri would have some nice time with jiho. but there’s nothing left to do, we should go” 
“agreed. i already paid, let’s just go” he grunted and gestured you to go first “i’ll drop you off and don’t even argue. that weirdo could follow you”
Tumblr media
how ironic. while undercover at the restaurant, he was walking away from you. and now, he did the same yet now you were the one playing with him. 
stepping out to the corridor, you debated your options: you could shoot him. you could harm him and capture. or just capture. 
suddenly he took a sharp turn to the stairs that lead to the other floor. you managed to hide in one of the janitor rooms. only when the sound of his footsteps became quiet, you followed him as quietly as you could. 
the open space allowed you to see the lights of flashlights far away. you noticed a glimpse of him going into one of the offices. why isn’t he running away…? 
quietly placing your steps you approached the room. taking a peek inside, you saw that chinhae is rummaging through drawers.
“where the fuck is it…” he grunted, throwing papers on the ground. 
“we’re done here. there’s everyone except park chinhae but he wasn’t even meant to be here, apparently. let’s leave. does everyone copy?”
you couldn’t answer – the man would hear you if you did, and your cover would be blown.
taking a deep breath, you checked if you had handcuffs with you. luckily, you did. swallowing with a beating heart, you walked in. 
“hands up, chinhae” 
the man turned around and frowned. the room was dark, only streams of moonlight sneaking through the blinds. you kicked the door close, gun pointed at him. 
“whatever you’re looking for, it won’t save you” you said harshly. 
“a woman threatening me with a gun. never would i have imagined i’d find myself in such a position” he laughed and started slowly approaching you. one thing was clear: you can’t kill him. or seriously injure him. 
before you could act, he jumped towards you. and it hits you like a hard slap to the face – you didn’t unlock your weapon.
ducking his attack, you kicked him in the stomach. the man lost his balance and hit the desk with a thud. grabbing the first thing that was in his reach, he hurled a lamp at you. it hit your arm, making your weapon fall out of your hands. 
before he could jump and grab it, you kicked it away. landing on the floor, he hastily pulled at your leg causing you to fall next to him. the man didn’t waste any time and grabbed you by your shoulders, climbing atop of your body. one hand cupped at your jaw. as he hovered above you, he tongued his cheek.
“you” chinhae grunted, scanning your face. the moonlight shined perfectly on your face, and you could see the puzzle pieces connecting in his head. in the meantime you tried to sneakily reach for your dagger tucked behind your belt.
he ripped your in-ear and sent it crashing against the wall. 
“ah, i should’ve been more careful” he hissed and his hands moved down to your neck. his body weight was crushing you, your sweaty fingers mere millimetres from getting ahold of your blade “such a beautiful woman… what a shame i’ll have to kill you”
“i’d like to see you try” you snarled just when his hands tightened around your throat. the lack of oxygen hit your head, he wasn’t sparing any time. as his hold became tighter and tighter, you struggled to take out your dagger. 
mere moments from all the air being cut off, you finally grabbed your knife and stabbed him in the arm, drawing a loud yelp from him. using the sudden shock you managed to roll him over and take a deep breath, followed by painful, hacking coughs. leaning on your hands, you tried to blink away your spinning vision. a sudden kick landed at your arm caused you to fall on the floor again.
“you’re alone, huh? where’s your date?” he growled ironically. 
you stood up and noticed your gun. you reached for it, swiftly unlocking it. loud steps of his heavy boots echoed through the room.
“i told you to leave with me. you’d have way more fun, and wouldn’t end up this way” his voice was way too close for your liking. 
you pointed the gun at him, standing up. before you could realize, the moonlight shone on his figure. 
seungcheol stopped in his tracks, counting all his crew for the nth time. jihoon was talking to joshua, vernon and seokmin; wonwoo and mingyu were on the phone with someone from the company; minghao, jun and chan were comforting beomgyu; soonyoung, jeonghan and seungkwan were counting the captured men. 
“what is it?” joshua asked, drawing everyone’s attention to seungcheol. even the backup people were starting to get worried.
“it was… too smooth. no guns, their boss not in sight… and i have a feeling that…” his voice trailed off and he suddenly noticed jihoon getting pale.
“did anyone see y/n?” 
the silence that fell amongst them spoke volumes, the feeling of anxiety hitting them all.
“fuck, i knew it.. i’m still getting used to the fact there’s 13 of you now. y/n, do you copy?” seungcheol asked through the in-ear. 
he was answered with only silence. but then unexpectedly, there was a gunshot.
the horrifying sound of it ripped through the empty space, causing everyone in the room to stiffen up. 
“y/n, say something” jihoon ordered, tapping his in-ear piece as if that was supposed to help. 
“the IT guys are saying that they don’t see her in the voice channel” wonwoo spoke up “but she’s in the building. the northern side, where you guys entered” 
“jihoon, wait!” seungcheol yelled after woozi ran in said direction. 
“always getting in fucking trouble…” he snarled to himself, trying to ignore the heavy feeling blooming in his heart. it wasn’t a gunshot aimed at you, obviously. how could it be? they captured everyone. 
he checked all the rooms on the floor and with each passing second, when there was no sigh of you, his chest swelled with fear. hypothetically speaking if you were hurt, he was running out of time. 
a sudden, dull noise of something – or rather someone – falling on the floor reached his ears. it came from… upstairs? 
he noticed the stairs. fuck.
“she’s on the second floor” he said to the in-ear, almost flying through the stairs. kicking every door open, he finally found you. 
you were putting handcuffs on an unconscious park chinhae, a growing pool of ruby blood between your bodies.
“thank goodness… is he alive?” jihoon asked, dropping to his knees. 
“you’re worried about him?” you joked, relieved to see that jihoon is fine. 
“why would i care about you?” he grunted. oh, so you’re back to normal. good to know. 
he checked his pulse and noticed the knife in his arm. you just shook your head and saw dark spots in front of your eyes. 
leaning your head exhaustively against the desk, your face twisted in pain. 
jihoon should’ve seen that first. but the thing that caught his attention were two guns on the floor.
which meant the unconscious man had a weapon too. 
“don’t even tell me it was him�� jihoon said, a hint of worry in his voice. you shook your head and he just sighed, walking up to you. 
he kneeled in front of you, gently grabbing you by your chin and forcing you to look him in the eye.
“please tell me it was you who fired” he repeated, voice stern and cold. emotionless on the surface but you felt the bitterness of it.
“i’m fine” you huffed, scrunching your face.
the silence spoke volumes and jihoon wasted no time helping you stand up. eyes focused on you, he tried to look for any wounds. 
“you still haven’t answered my question. can you stop being annoying for once and tell me who was it?” his voice rose up a bit and you sensed genuine concern. your heart ached upon that but the pain was stronger.
“i’m sorry. it was too late when i noticed” you whispered and felt your knees go weak. thanks to jihoon’s quick reflexes, he caught you, arms wrapping around your body. and that’s when he felt it. 
he couldn’t see the blood due to the black clothes and darkness in the room. but he certainly felt it on his hands, and his throat went dry. 
“i’ll fucking kill you if you die on me right now” jihoon’s voice broke. 
people barged into the room, immediately taking care of the mafia boss.
you just shook your head and jihoon felt more and more warm blood spilling on his hands.
“you’re such an dumb idiot, getting yourself shot” he rambled at this point. the next events slurred into one vague memory. him grabbing you in bridal style, seungcheol shaking your arms, a car ride to the base with jihoon’s fingers interlocked with yours. his voice repeatedly saying ‘don’t die’ and you, struggling to respond with an ironic moment and only managing to mumble a “try me’’ before passing out on his lap. 
you slowly opened your eyes, the blinding brightness of the room causing you to close them again. trying again, you looked around the room. hospital room…? 
once the events started slowly coming back to you, you noticed a fluffy ball next to your knees. then you realised it’s a fluffy ball of messy hair. jihoon’s messy hair. jihoon, who was sleeping next to you on a plastic chair. 
you frowned and tried to look for the wound. with one hand examining your body, because the other… the other was held by the man next to you. 
when your shaky fingers stumbled upon the bandage, you saw jihoon slowly rose his head up. 
he looked at you, dark circles under his ebony eyes. then they widened in shock upon noticing that–
“you’re awake!” he gasped, back straightening. you could only nod weakly “do you need anything? water? does it hurt? should i call the doctor? are you…”
“water will be fine” you hummed in slight amusement, enjoying this caring side of jihoon. only when he stood up to get some, he realized he was still holding your hand. turning his back to you, so you couldn’t see his reddening face, he started looking for some water.
“what… what happened to park chinhae? you captured him, right? did he say anything?” you asked, fixing your posture. hissing when a sudden wave of pain ripped through your body, jihoon turned around immediately “also… how long i’ve been…”
“two weeks” jihoon replied quietly, placing a bottle of water on the nightstand. you went to open it but struggled, hating the way you were so helpless “you lost a lot of blood, the bullet stayed in your body. we got the best medic but you scared us all to death” he mumbled, grabbing the water bottle and opening it for you. when he handed it back, his caring gaze lingered on you. 
“oh i bet” you mumbled before taking a sip.
“that’s what you do the best, apparently” jihoon bit back, opening the blinds in the room. 
“i barely woke up and here you go again… will you tell me what happened to park chinhae?” you asked, looking at him.
“you captured him and knocked unconscious so we could transport him. then we had an interrogation, he–” jihoon let out an annoyed sigh, returning back to the chair next to you. he looked tired “he didn’t say shit. in fact, all he was saying was shit about you” 
“oh?” you frowned. you were used to this, sadly, since it happened frequently but the way he said that was… hinting that he didn’t leave this in peace. 
“yeah. so me and cheol taught him a little lesson about respect for women and then he started talking” he said with a playful smirk.
“jihoon, am i hearing that right? you stood up for me?” you teased, putting the water bottle away. he rolled his eyes. 
“whatever. he said the name of his main dealer so we handed him to the police. after wiping out his money, of course” he smiled and his mouth hung open for a while, as if he was thinking about adding something.
but just when he seemed to make his mind and speak out, the door bursted open. 
“Y/N L/N YOU IDIOT! YOU’RE AWAKE?” seungcheol yelled out, but you just shrugged. 
just when he was about to rush and hug you, you shook your head. 
“it still hurts, cheol” you mumbled. he sent you a reassuring yet worried smile, then his eyes shifted to jihoon.
“you’re still here?” he asked teasingly, crossing his arms. you rose your eyebrows “y’know, y/n, he wouldn’t leave your side when you were unconscious” 
“can you not?” jihoon grunted, face stone-cold.
“you felt guilty, huh? i remember you saying ‘as if i would let us die’ but there you were, as pale as a ghost when y/n passed out on you” seungcheol snickered and stopped once he saw a dangerous glint in woozi’s eyes “jihoon, could you actually leave for a second? i need to discuss a private matter with y/n”
“whatever” the man sighed and before he left, his gaze lingered on you for a while longer. with a soft click of door closing, seungcheol sat down next to you.
“what is it?” you asked, scared. 
“nothing, actually. i just wanted to ask if there’s something between you and jihoon?” he rose his eyebrows. you shook your head, frowning.
“absolutely not” you grunted, looking away. okay, he was good-looking and funny but… not annoying most of the time. 
“ah, really? because he wouldn’t leave your side while you were unconscious. he made sure the nurses that took care of you and changed your clothes were female and… beat up park chinhae pretty badly when we interviewed him. and also he wouldn’t say it but i could see it on his face that he felt guilty that it happened” seungcheol crossed his arms “what i’m trying to say is… consider his weird behaviour” 
you stared at the leader with a mixture of confusion and awe. 
“are you trying to say that… he likes me…?” you mumbled. cheol just shrugged.
“dunno. he acts differently around you. i’ve known him for a while and i just know that something is going on. but he’d rather get shot than admit it” seungcheol scoffed and gestured at you “no pun intended”
you reached for the water bottle and sighed, mind racing. that was a lot to process.
“i’ll go and tell others that you woke up, m’kay? and i’ll also call in the doctor” the leader stood up and smiled, ruffling your hair. 
leaving you and your thoughts alone, you stared at the hoodie that someone left on the chair.
jihoon paced in front of the door, his thoughts spinning around him. you were supposed to leave today since the goal was accomplished. everyone bid you goodbye, and even threw a small party. it’s not like you’re leaving forever – you’ll stay in touch with them or join them again. but physically, you won’t be here anymore. 
he took a deep breath and knocked at your door. whatever. it’ll be fine. 
“yes, come in” your voice chirped welcomingly. he smiled and pushed the door open. 
he saw you packing your bags with… his hoodie on. 
“oh” 
jihoon frowned. 
“what do you mean ‘oh’?” he grunted, crossing his arms. you just let out a chuckle and shook your head. 
“you’re the last person i would’ve expected to come here” a hum left your mouth as you turned your back to him and grabbed a pair of socks “what is it? one last ironic comment before i go?”
you were met with silence, causing you to turn around and look at him. jihoon looked serious, ebony irises focused on you. 
he was practising this. he memorised everything what he wanted to say, even the tone of his voice. but seeing you now caused everything to fly out of his head, lips moving on his own. and before he realized – it was too late.
“i like you” 
the socks dropped out of your hands. you blinked slowly, mouth closing and opening like a fish that’s been out of water for too long.
“w- what?” you scoffed and shook your head, trying to bend down to grab the socks. yet, the state of your wound didn’t allow you to do it normally. letting out a hiss, jihoon rushed to help and grabbed it for you. placing the socks in your bag, you were able to see his face up close. to your amusement, you noticed his ears turning red. 
“i guess seungcheol told you his assumptions. i like you, okay? the stupid gun thing made me realize that” he huffed, as if that was the most obvious thing in the world. 
“what do you mean?” you asked, playing with him. it’s a rare occurrence that jihoon gets so open and talkative, you might as well use it. 
“it’s just… i felt guilty. you were dying on me and it suddenly hit me that life would be horrific without annoying you. and you, yourself. i’d miss you… and stuff. so i guess i like you. i’m not telling you because you’re leaving now but i… i just felt like it” he admitted bashfully, stumbling over his words, all while avoiding your eyes. 
“jihoon” you couldn’t help your smile grow.
“and it’s my hoodie by the way” he pointed at the clothing, trying not to think how perfectly the hoodie fits you.
“jih– huh, really?” a gasp left your lips. you were sure it was seungcheol’s or… ah. jihoon probably left it when he was looking over you. 
“you can keep it” he said softly and finally, your eyes met. for the first time, you saw that he’s anxious “i’ll get going. don’t die on your way back. bye”
“jihoon, wait–” you laughed and grabbed his wrist. he turned around and his stomach was stormed by butterflies when he felt your gentle hold. “it’s true, seungcheol made me realize this and that”
“that asshole” jihoon muttered, peering at you. you were… smiling. 
“so i’ve been thinking about it. i told myself: i’ll be here for two more weeks. if until my leave jihoon won’t say or do anything, i’ll leave like nothing happened. if he does – i’ll tell him the truth” you said slowly, seeing how the gears visibly turned in his head. cute–
“what?” he asked, now being the one stunned. 
“you like me. i… think i like you too. apart from being an asshole, you’re pretty sufferable” you grinned and poked his chest. 
“what?” he frowned, his face contorting like you just spoke to him in a completely different language.
“don’t make me repeat it” you breathed out, the sudden realization that you said it hitting you. 
“does… what…” his eyes suddenly fell on your lips “can i…”
“yes, you can kiss me” you whispered, finishing the sentence for him.
jihoon stepped closer, his hand leaving yours only to be placed on your jaw. the hold was gentle, almost as if he was afraid that he’ll break you. 
then, his plush lips landed on yours. the kiss made your head spin – it was so unlike him but then again, so jihoon-y. nothing but tender and respectful, a taste of the chocolate cake that was served during the party lingering on his lips. 
before you could deepen the kiss, he leaned away.
“i’m 100% serious about it. i know i’ve been acting like a dick but i couldn’t help it. it’s hard to act normal around such a pretty person” he snickered, thumbs caressing your cheeks “and as much as i’d want to kiss you again, chan was supposed to pick you up”
“but… we’ll stay in touch, alright?” you asked, pouting slightly. jihoon noticed the way your e/c eyes sparkled with hope and he couldn’t help but shoot you a genuine smile. 
“of course. do you have any plans for the weekend? we could go on a date… like a normal one” he offered, stepping away. 
you nodded with a grin, zipping up your bag. “i’d love to” 
out of the blue, the door bursted open. chan was about to yell something when he noticed jihoon.
“what the fuck!” the youngest yelped.
“i hope you fall down the stairs, by the way” almost like a switch, jihoon snarled. however, this time you saw the amused smile on his sneaking lips.
“sure. you too” you shook your head and left with chan, giving jihoon a last goodbye look.
but only for now, because you’ll see him again soon. 
masterlist <3
taglist. @mirxzii ,, @primoppang ,, @l3visbby ,, @nicholasluvbot ,, @planetkiimchi ,, @weird-bookworm ,, @slytherinshua ,, @jiwuu ,, @laylasbunbunny ,, @dazzlingligth
644 notes · View notes
Text
A (W)Hole New Experience [M] — Kim Mingyu
Tumblr media
✧ Because Mingyu likes big butts and he cannot lie ✧
Your husband has always had a thing for your ass. And so it’s only natural for him to want to take your sex life to the next level. The question is whether you will let him.
✧ Genre: domestic AU; SMUT [18+], fluff, established relationship, minimal plot ♥ Pairing: chubby female!reader x husband!mingyu ✧ Word count: 7.9k+ ✦ Warnings: reader is plus-size with big boobs and a big ass!, swearing, mingyu being a complete ass man, mingyu being a very loving husband, use of pet names (lots of 'baby'), mentions of alcohol, one mention of stretch marks and scars, lots of ass in this one bc well...u know ;) — pls let me know if I missed any :) ✎ Notes: 1) nsfw warnings under the cut! 2) don’t read if you’re uncomfortable with anal sex or the mention thereof!! 3) i’m thinking of maybe turning this into a little nsfw + sfw Mingyu husband series...not sure yet, but if there are people who like the idea i might. sooooo, if u do, pls let me know! ♕ Shout out: thank you @forsythe-lll for proofreading again :D love u baaaabe 💕 also thank you @ikigaisvt for getting me in my mingyu feels hehe 💋
♡ REBLOGGING AND/OR FEEDBACK WOULD BE VERY MUCH APPRECIATED — DON'T BE A STRANGER PLS ♡
Tumblr media
nsfw warnings: big dick!mingyu, soft dom!mingyu, long-ass foreplay (no kidding, it’s long), slight manhandling, face fucking, fingering (pussy + ass), spanking, butt plug, raw sex (reader is on birth control), creampies, cum play, anal sex (pls let me know if I missed any!)
Tumblr media
If there was one thing that hadn't changed during the course of your five year relationship, it was your husband’s infatuation with your ass. And boy did he love to remind you of that little fact any time he got the chance.
You could be in the middle of folding laundry and Mingyu would appear out of nowhere to deliver a slap to your ass because the way you'd bent had made it look “bigger and squishier”.
Or if you happened to walk up the stairs with Mingyu right behind you, you bet that he was going to make a comment about your backside one way or another – more often than not, it ended with you on your hands and knees and your cheeks sore from one of his rough spankings.
You didn't mind at all. In fact, you loved the way your husband worshiped the ground you walked on because it made you feel confident, sexy and secure in your relationship.
Still, there were times you wished that he would just tone it down a little. Why? Because his obsession with your butt wasn't just confined to the four walls of your home.
Although your mutual friends had gotten used to his extreme public displays of affection, the general public definitely hadn't.
Mingyu didn't care though.
Even in the middle of a packed grocery store, he had no problem grabbing two handfuls of your ass, which almost always earned you some dirty looks from other store-goers – especially those with children.
The man had literally no shame when it came to you and your butt and he was proud of it, which is why it hadn’t come as a total surprise when he blatantly asked you if he could fuck you in the ass during one of your at-home date nights.
Sure, you had to admit that you hadn’t expected him to ask such an intimate question when one of the main characters in the series you had been watching was about to die, but you guessed that that was just typical Mingyu behavior.
“You wanna put it where?!”
“Come on, baby. Think about it. You’d look so pretty with my cock stuffed in your ass,” Mingyu mumbled, his large hands slowly sliding down to your soft ass before giving it a firm squeeze.
“Yeah, but have you seen yourself, Gyu? That thing is huge” you emphasized, holding up your index fingers to demonstrate just how big he was.
“And you love it,” he smirked, grabbing onto one of your fingers to place a gentle kiss onto it. “Don’t pretend like you’re not begging me to fuck you stupid every single time.”
Heat rushed to your cheeks at his blatant statement. It was true though. You loved your husband’s big dick and he never failed to give you the most toe-curling, bone-shattering orgasms whenever the two of you shared an intimate moment.
“I’m not. It’s just...my ass is different. I don’t feel like being split open and not being able to walk properly for days,” you sighed.
“Since when has that ever stopped you?” Mingyu snickered before teasingly brushing his soft lips over the smooth skin of your exposed neck.
“Gyu…” you whined, knowing exactly what he was doing. Only you decided that you weren’t going to let him win this time.
“Okay okay, I won’t bring it up again,” he chuckled. “But, if you change your mind...”
You giggled at the puppy eyes he was giving you. “You’ll be the first to know.”
That was about two months ago. Being the perfect and respectful husband he was, Mingyu stayed true to his words and hadn’t brought up the topic again. Despite that, you couldn’t deny that his question hadn’t made you at least a little bit curious.
The truth was, prior to that moment, the thought of engaging in anal sex had oddly enough never even crossed your mind. You had always just assumed that it was something you weren’t into based on the porn you’d come across and the horror stories several of your friends had shared with you.
But as the weeks passed, you couldn’t seem to erase the idea from your mind. Ever so often, you caught yourself imagining what it would feel like to have Mingyu’s thick long digits stretch your ass open, in particular during the moments he was knuckle-deep inside your pussy to prepare you for his big cock. Even at times where your husband had you bent over for him while he was roughly pounding into you from behind, your mind sporadically flashed with images of him doing the same thing to your ass.
And although the thought of trying to fit Mingyu’s dick inside your ass seemed like an impossible task, you were also aware that if you ever wanted to try it, your husband would do anything in his power to make the experience as comfortable and as pleasurable for you as possible.
Regardless of that, you still felt apprehensive about the whole thing.
Well, that was until the topic had spontaneously come up during your monthly drinks with two of your best friends, Sora and Yumi – Wonwoo and Jeonghan’s wives.
“You’ve never done anal?!” Sora gasped rather loudly, earning a bunch of judgmental and confused looks from the other customers.
“Yah! Do you want the whole bar to know my business or what?” you hissed, obviously embarrassed by her sudden outburst. Announcing to the entire bar that you’d never been fucked in the ass was not on your to-do list tonight.
“Sorry, I was just a little shocked. I mean, we all know Mingyu loves your ass, so we just assumed that...you know,” she mumbled with a slight shrug.
You let out a sigh before you took another sip from your cocktail. “Yeah, well. We haven’t. He asked, but I wasn’t sure. He’s...big.”
Yumi laughed at your final statement. “Trust me, you’re missing out on something, Y/N.”
“Why don’t you enlighten me then, Yumi?” you mused, looking at her expectantly.
“Well, I think I’ve had some of my best orgasms from doing anal with Hannie. Like, not even kidding, the leg-shaking, mind-numbing kind that makes you want to pass out from how good it is,” she exclaimed.
Sora nodded in agreement. “I second that. Wonwoo makes me squirt like crazy whenever he fucks my ass.”
“That doesn’t sound too bad,” you chuckled, suddenly feeling a little less apprehensive about the idea after hearing their positive experiences. “I guess I have been thinking about it a lot these past few weeks,” you continued, feeling comfortable enough to share that piece of information with them.
“And you want to try it?” Yumi questioned.
“I guess, but…”
“But what? You’re afraid he’s going to split you apart?” Sora giggled. “Wonwoo has a big dick too, you know? And I’m still alive.”
You just rolled your eyes at her goofiness. But you had to give it to her...she did have a point.
“Anyway,” Yumi started. “What Sora is trying to say is that if it’s done right and with someone you trust, it can be the best thing ever.”
“Exactly. There’s nothing to be afraid of, especially not when you have someone like Mingyu to take care of you. Forget all the bad stories you’ve heard. It’s different for everyone anyways,” Sora joined in.
Yumi nodded. “Right. And the most important thing is that you’re doing it because you want to do it. If you’re trying to force yourself, it will only be uncomfortable for the both of you.”
“Okay, so let’s say I want to try it, right? I still wouldn’t even know where to start or how to bring it up to Gyu,” you sighed, throwing your head back in frustration before reaching for your drink again.
“Well, then you’re in luck, because you have two best friends who can teach you all about it,” Yumi smirked. “What do you say? You in?”
How could you not be when they were offering their help?
You finally let out a breathy chuckle before nodding your head. “Yes, I’m in. Please teach me everything you know.”
“Oh, this is going to be good,” Sora grinned as she rubbed her hands together in excitement. “Now the real talk can begin.”
“My thoughts exactly,” Yumi said, a similar grin adorning her face.
What the hell did you just agree to?
“So,” she continued before leaning a little closer to you, “let’s start with butt plugs.”
“Oh god.”
That’s how you ended up where you were, fresh out of the shower with nothing but a towel covering your damp body and the toy you’d recently bought clutched tightly in your left hand.
“Gyu?”
“Just a second, baby. I’m playing with the guys,” your husband responded, his eyes glued to the large TV screen on the wall.
“Gyu,” you called again – you couldn’t care less about the game he was playing and you bet that he’d forget about it the moment he noticed the state you were in.
“Baby, I t-holy shit!” Your husband’s eyes nearly popped out of his head as you stepped into his vision, your towel now thrown aside to give him a full view of your plump body.
“Dude, what’s going on there?” Seungcheol’s confused voice sounded through the headset Mingyu was wearing.
“Sorry guys, I gotta go,” he responded, his eyes hungrily raking over your naked form and in particular the purple butt plug you were holding in your hand. When did you get that?
“Mingyu, what the fuck?”
“We’re literally in the middle of a match!” Wonwoo added, seemingly unhappy with his friend’s lack of focus.
But Mingyu had already made up his mind. “It’s gonna have to be without me. Something urgent came up.”
And before his friends even had the chance to rebut, he’d turned off the TV and flung his headset to the side, his figure already stalking up to you with a determination that sent a wave of tingles down your spine and right to your pussy.
“What’s all of this, baby?” Mingyu couldn’t help but grab two handfuls of your ass, fingers digging greedily into your soft flesh – his dick instantly hardened at the filthy thoughts that invaded his mind.
You grinned widely, already loving the effect you were having on your husband. Usually, he was the one riling you up and getting you all flustered for him, so it was nice to know that you could get the same reaction out of him from time to time.
“Thought I’d surprise you for a change.”
“Well, fuck,” he breathed, one of his hands reaching for the hand that was holding onto the toy. “Does this mean what I think it does?” he asked as he held up your wrist, licking his lips as he inspected the spade shaped object.
“Hmm, why don’t you take me to the bedroom and find out for yourself?”
Mingyu didn’t need any further encouragement. As soon as you’d finished your sentence, he was already dragging you up the stairs and into your spacious bedroom. You just let him, feeling excitement bubbling in your stomach at the prospect of what was about to come.
A squeal left your lips as he not-so-gently pushed you onto the bed, which was followed by him quickly crawling in between your legs to cage you in. You watched in anticipation as your eager husband pinned your hands above your head, his dark eyes boring into your own for a few seconds before he shifted his gaze to the object you were holding.
“Have you been using this on yourself?” he questioned, gently plucking it from your hand.
Your mouth opened as you were about to answer him, but the only sound you ended up producing was a choked moan when you felt the cold tip of the toy come into contact with your hardened nipple.
“Answer me,” Mingyu’s demanding voice echoed through the room.
“Y-Yes. Wanted to be ready for your cock,” you mumbled, your walls fluttering with need as he lightly tapped the plug against your sensitive bud.
Mingyu let out a low groan at that. “God, you’re such a naughty girl.”
You could only hum in response, too focused on the way he was trailing the toy down your chest, every little touch spreading heat through your body from head to toe.
“So, while I was at work, you were stuffing your pretty ass with this?” He stilled the toy right above your belly button.
“Gyu,” you whined, wanting to cover your face with your hands at the slight embarrassment you were feeling from his bold question. Unfortunately for you, your husband still had your wrists pinned to the bed, making it impossible for you to hide from his intense gaze.
He just smirked, enjoying the way your body squirmed in his hold. “Don’t get all shy on me now, baby. How did it feel, hmm?” he asked, leaning in slightly to nip at your pouty bottom lip.
“Was big, but so good,” you finally breathed, knowing that he wasn’t going to let you go without an answer.
“Yeah?” he mumbled, pulling back a little so that he could look into your eyes. “And now you can’t get enough? You want my cock in your tight little hole?”
You could only moan in response, your eyes closing as you remembered how full you’d felt with that butt plug up your ass and how fast you’d been able to make yourself cum. If that was any indication of what you’d experience with your husband’s cock filling you up, you were more than excited to try this.
“I need you to say it, baby,” Mingyu mumbled into your ear, his deep voice sending a wave of goosebumps across your skin.
“Need you to fuck my ass,” you whimpered, any embarrassment you were feeling having been thrown out the window.
“Fuck. Are you sure?”
“Very.”
“What made you change your mind?” he asked, wanting to be absolutely sure that you were doing this because you actually wanted to do this and not just to please him. Though the latter was highly unlikely – because you were by no means a people pleaser and perfectly capable of saying no to something you weren’t comfortable with – it was a big step and Mingyu needed to know that you were going to be okay at the end of it.
“Just Sora...and Yumi,” you said, referring to your two best friends who had provided you with everything you needed to know.
“Really?”
“Yeah, you can thank them later,” you smiled, finally able to wrap your arms around his neck now that he’d let go of your wrists.
“Are you really sure about this though?” Mingyu frowned, a concerned look taking over his features.
“Gyu, I’m not backing out. I’ve never been more sure about anything,” you assured him, moving one of your hands to cup his cheek.
“Okay,” he started, a gentle smile tugging at the corner of his lips, “if that’s what my beautiful wife wishes, who am I to deny her?”
He then leaned back in, his breath tickling your face with how close he was. It made you weak with want for the man and he hadn’t even properly touched you yet.
“I love you.”
“I love you too,” you breathed, returning his smile with your own as you curiously awaited his next move, your eyes never straying from his blazing dark brown orbs.
“I’ll take good care of you, baby,” was the last thing he mumbled before he eagerly pressed his lips to yours. You let out a surprised moan in response, a shiver running down your spine at the sudden intensity of his actions.
In contrast to the sweet words he’d mumbled only moments ago, his lips were anything but that. They were hungry and forceful, his wet tongue dipping inside your mouth insistently as he tried to drown in the taste of you.
His hands moved with equal eagerness as they roamed your body, pulling and kneading your skin with his large warm hands. And you were more than happy to let him. If there was anyone who knew your body best, anyone who knew how to make you crumble with only a simple touch, it would be Mingyu. After years of practice, he had your body mapped out like a professional, from your scars to your stretch marks, to your moles and your beautiful curves. He loved it all and he had no intention of letting you forget about that – as if you ever could with the way he worshiped your body every day.
Everything about the man was intoxicating and it was getting more difficult to think as your mind swirled with arousal. You tried to find something to ground yourself with, but with every kiss and with every touch of his expert fingers sliding across your skin, you felt yourself float further and further away from reality.
It didn’t take long before you had turned into a needy puddle, your pussy throbbing with desire and your mind drunk on the feeling of Mingyu’s electric touches.
You whined out in protest when he detached himself from your bruised lips, but he was quick to shut you up. His lips continued a path down your body, his tongue flicking out to give some teasing licks as he went before coming to a stop at your chest. You watched with anticipation as your husband ran his tongue across his bottom lip, a starved look in his eyes that you recognized all too well.
In the blink of an eye, he had his face buried into your tits with a loud groan, hungrily nipping at the soft squishy skin with his sharp teeth while one of his hands squeezed whatever he couldn’t fit into his mouth. Your body’s automatic response was to arch into it, only wanting more, your own hands desperately tugging at his shirt as you felt yourself getting impatient at the pace with which you were going.
Your husband grinned as he slowly retreated, opting to pinch one of your hardened buds. “Aren’t you a needy little thing?”
“M-Mingyu,” you whimpered, shuddering from the sudden wave of pain mixed with pleasure that coursed through your body. “Please.”
“I’m just calling it as I see it, baby,” he teased, his grin morphing into a devilish smirk as he keened at the sight of you begging for him.
“Don’t t-tease me.”
“Then tell me what you want, baby.”
“Want your clothes off,” you mumbled, reaching up once again to tug at the white t-shirt he had on.
But Mingyu wasn’t going to give you what you wanted just yet. “And what else?”
“Wanna suck your cock.”
“Yeah? You’re gonna let me fuck that sweet little mouth of yours?” he questioned, his dick twitching in his pants as he imagined your pretty lips wrapped around his length.
The moan you let out at his question sounded like music to his ears. “Yes, wanna make you feel good.”
Your husband knew that you loved his dick, especially when he used your mouth to get himself off – the sloppier and messier, the better. It always had your pussy dripping for him by the end of it and if Mingyu loved one thing, it was the sound of your squelching pussy as he fucked into you. He’d be crazy to refuse such a tempting offer from his eager wife.
His cock was in your hand as soon as he’d gotten rid of all his clothes, your skillful fingers gliding up and down his length at an agonizing pace. Your burning eyes followed every twitch in your husband’s facial expression. His eyes were closed, his mouth slightly opened and his breath coming out in sharp gasps as you teased him. In your eyes, there was nothing more arousing than knowing you were making him feel good.
“Don’t tease me, baby,” he hissed when you unexpectedly stuck out your tongue to catch a drop of precum that escaped from his tip.
“But it is so fun,” you smiled innocently, knowing damn well what you were doing.
Of course Mingyu, who was very familiar with your games by now, saw right through that. “You’re really asking for it, hmm? How about you open up and let me fuck that attitude right out of you? Is that what you want?”
“Fuck,” you gasped, your head suddenly pulled back by the hand that had made its way into your hair. You could already feel the slick seeping out of your needy cunt, slowly messing up your inner thighs as you watched your husband grab onto the base of his fat cock.
“Open your mouth, baby,” he ordered, tapping his tip on your bottom lip, the salty taste of his precum invading your taste buds.
You reacted almost immediately, opening your mouth wide and extending your tongue, ready to take all of him now that you’d had a little taste of him. Mingyu couldn’t help but let out a small chuckle at your willingness. He felt a sense of pride at the fact that only he got to ever see you like this, on your knees, practically begging for his cock with those alluring eyes of yours.
Mingyu watched with hungry eyes as your pretty lips stretched around his aching erection, inch after inch of his cock disappearing into your wet and hot mouth. Even after all these years, it was a sight that he could never get tired of. It was just so good. And you took everything he gave you with such ease. It was as if your mouth was made for him and only him, a perfect match made in heaven.
You let out a muffled moan when you felt the tip hit the back of your mouth, feeling completely and utterly full with nearly his entire length stuffed down your throat. Your husband's dick was heavy on your tongue, but oh so heavenly. And the combination of the stretch, the fullness and the faint taste of salty precum was enough to send your mind reeling and your pussy dripping with lust.
“Holy fuck,” Mingyu exclaimed with a gasp, his eyes squeezing shut at the feeling of your hot tongue rubbing along the throbbing vein on the underside of his cock. “Such a good girl, taking me in like that.”
That earned another moan from you. Mingyu shuddered at the vibrations it sent through his cock, his hips bucking involuntarily as he pushed another inch down your throat.
You gagged in response, your eyes instantly watering from the unexpected move.
The way Mingyu loosened his grip on your hair told you that he was about to pull back, no doubt to ask you if you were okay. But you stopped him, your fingernails digging into his upper thighs to prevent him from moving and your eyes signaling him that you were more than okay.
And you really were. With a cock as big as your husband's, choking was not uncommon and although it had taken some time to get used to it, you'd come to love it, even to the point where it only made you that much wetter for him. Mingyu was well aware of that fact, but he couldn't help but check on you when it happened, always putting your well-being before his pleasure.
That's why you decided to encourage him a little bit more by letting him feel just how 'okay' you were.
While maintaining eye contact with your husband, you took a deep breath through your nose and hollowed your cheeks before sucking. Hard. So hard that it made Mingyu see stars for just a brief moment.
“Shit!” he hissed just as you applied some pressure to one of his sensitive spots with your tongue. “Okay, okay, I get it. You're fine. Fucking hell.”
And apparently, that was all the reassurance Mingyu needed because he almost immediately began moving his hips in rhythm with your head, using the grip he had on your hair to push himself further and further down your throat with every thrust.
Little by little, Mingyu could feel himself start to succumb to his desire, his body completely overtaken by lust as he used your mouth to chase his own high. It didn't take long before he was full on fucking your face, pushing at the back of your head with an urgency that matched the building desire inside him. Pleasure coursed through him with every movement, the sensation of your tight mouth sucking him in only adding to the intensity.
“Shit, baby. You look so fucking hot,” Mingyu groaned, tightening his grip on your hair. You were an absolute mess, with that fucked out look on your face, saliva spilling from both sides of your mouth and your cheeks wet from the tears that had fallen down in the process. He thought you looked absolutely ravishing and it only made him want to ruin your just that much more.
You absolutely loved this side of your husband and you were more than happy to let him use you however he pleased if it meant you got to see him like this from time to time. The way you were drooling all over his cock and the way you were now frantically pumping your fingers into your dripping cunt was more than enough proof that you were enjoying every second of it.
“Fuck. Are you touching yourself, baby?” Mingyu grunted, now able to hear the familiar squelching sounds as you continuously plunged your fingers into your sopping pussy.
The muffled whimper you let out in response nearly sent your husband into a frenzy. To know that you were touching yourself even though he couldn't see it was enough to make him go feral. He started to lose control of his movements, becoming more and more erratic with every flick of your tongue and every squeeze of your lips, bringing him closer and closer to the edge.
You were in a similar position, feeling the coil in your stomach getting tighter with every pump of your fingers, so you knew that it wouldn’t take much longer for you to reach your peak.
But then right before either of you had the chance to cum, he pulled you off his spit-covered cock and roughly pushed you onto your back, spreading your legs wide open.
“Mingyu wha-oh fuck!” you yelled, eyes rolling to the back of your head as Mingyu's thick digits replaced your own. From the moment he'd slid them between your slippery walls, he was all over you – his free hand roaming over your curves and his mouth back to nipping at your squishy breasts.
It took him only seconds to find your spot and then he was moving, thrusting his fingers at a pace that made you lose all functioning.
“Gyu, r-right there,” you mewled, completely succumbing to the pleasure your husband was giving you. “C-Cum-ing!”
“Cum for me, baby. Want you to cream all over my hand,” he urged, his mouth glued to your smooth neck as his fingers rubbed against your sweet spot, determined to make you cum.
You couldn’t hold it in any longer, finally letting go with a cry of your husband’s name, your walls tightly clenching around his fingers as you trembled beneath him.
“Good girl,” Mingyu mumbled, slowing down his movements before they finally came to a stop. Your body felt like jelly as you watched him pull out and clean his slick-covered fingers with his tongue. “Fucking sweet like always,” he groaned, leaning down to capture your lips into a messy kiss that made you moan into his mouth.
“I wanted your cum though,” you pouted after he’d pulled away, his chin now glistening from the drool that had dribbled down your chin during his assault on your throat.
Your husband could only chuckle at your sulky attitude, loving how you could sound so cute but so naughty at the same time. “Patience, baby. I’m saving it for your pretty little holes.”
“Then do something,” you whined, eyeing his glistening hard cock.
“Yeah? You ready for this then?” he asked, picking up the discarded butt plug from the other side of the bed. You quickly nodded, biting your lip in excitement.
Mingyu turned his body and reached into the drawer of the nightstand to grab the lube, and as you watched him coat two of his fingers in the substance, it suddenly dawned on you that you were really about to let your husband play with your ass. Honestly, it made you more than a little nervous.
“Gyu?”
“Yes, baby?” he responded, his eyes turning soft when he noticed the slight tremble in your voice.
“Just go easy on me, okay?”
He leaned in to place a soft kiss onto your lips, followed by another and another until you slowly felt yourself start to relax again. “I will, baby. Trust me.”
“I trust you,” you mumbled. You did. You trusted your husband with anything and this was no different. You wanted this and you wanted to do this with him.
Mingyu, who was satisfied with your reaction, took that as an invitation to continue. “Ass up for me, baby.”
He didn’t need to tell you twice. You were on your hands and knees within seconds, your breath caught in your throat as you waited for him to touch you.
Shivers shot through your body when Mingyu’s hands finally made contact with your skin. He gently slid one of his hands up the bare skin of your plush thigh, while the other slid in between your plump ass cheeks.
Your body jerked at the feeling of your husband’scold finger pressing against your puckered rim. He slowly circled it around your hole for a few seconds, letting you get used to it, before carefully dipping it inside.
You gasped at the familiar yet strange feeling. It wasn’t like you hadn’t fingered yourself there before, but with Mingyu doing it, it felt like a whole new experience. He was going easy on you though, slowly pushing his finger deeper inside you, trying to stretch you around his thick digit. His other hand had moved to your hip, softly squeezing your skin to help you stay calm.
It was tight, much tighter than when you’d used your own fingers, but the lube definitely made it easier for Mingyu to slide his finger back and forth between your tense walls.
“You good?” Mingyu’s soothing voice suddenly sounded in your right ear, his finger stilling momentarily.
Your head lolled back onto his shoulder as you tried to comprehend what he’d said, your mind already slightly hazy from the finger that was knuckle-deep inside your ass. “Mhmm, so good. Need more, Gyu,” you begged, your voice raw with need.
Your husband took that as a sign to add another finger. Pulling back his hand, he gently pushed another one of his lubed digits past your rim, letting it join the one that was already in your ass. You slightly tensed up at the new feeling, your breathing coming out in soft gasps as you tried to relax your body.
It took a few reassuring kisses to your shoulder and a bit more lube before Mingyu was able to move his two fingers in a scissoring motion without much resistance. He couldn’t believe that you were actually letting him do this. It was everything he could have wanted and more. Just the sight of your tight hole stretching around his fingers was enough to have his dick twitching with wanton desire.
“Still good?” he asked again when he realized that you hadn’t made a sound in a while.
You nodded frantically, surprising him by pushing yourself back against his hand. “F-Fuck, yes. Don’t stop, Gyu.”
Mingyu groaned, pleased with your response. “You’re doing so well for me,” he said, his eyes focusing on the fingers that you were currently fucking yourself on. “I’m gonna add another,” he announced, reaching for the lube again with his free hand.
This time, the stretch was even bigger. You had to grasp onto the sheets to ground yourself, a strangled moan leaving your lips at the new intrusion. Mingyu was quick to take your mind off the pain, leaning in to whisper words of encouragement into your ear, and brushing his lips across your skin as he slowly fucked three of his fingers into you.
Without you realizing it, your husband had picked up the butt plug again. He softly brought it down onto your skin and started to trail it down your back, all the way until it it came to a stop on your ass cheek. “You ready for some more?” Mingyu asked after a while, lightly tapping the toy against your skin, your ass now stretched perfectly to fit his digits.
“Please...want it,” you whimpered, now realizing that he was talking about the butt plug. Mingyu placed one final kiss onto your neck before pulling away. Slowly, he retreated his fingers, causing you to groan at the empty feeling it left behind.
The sound of lube being squeezed out of the tube caught your attention, and pretty soon, your body was shuddering at the feeling of the cold substance being rubbed all over your hole.
Your breathing hitched as Mingyu placed the lubed-up plug against your ass, teasingly sliding it up and down your crack to prepare you for what was about to come. You lowered yourself to the bed, burying your face in the sheets when you felt Mingyu start to apply some pressure. Once again, the stretch was intense and you couldn’t help but moan out loud at the odd but enjoyable sensation, your hand moving down to your clit for some extra stimulation.
Mingyu was in his own world, watching with fascination as your hole slowly stretched around the purple toy, trying to accommodate its size. He was gripping onto your ass cheek with his other hand for dear life, afraid he was going to lose it if he didn’t have something to hold on to.
His dick was throbbing, back to leaking large beads of precum at the sight below him. “Shit, baby. If only you could see yourself taking it so well...fuck,” he groaned, tightening his grip on your ass when he finally managed to pop the whole thing inside you.
You cursed, taking a few deep breaths to get used to the feeling of the smooth toy filling you up. It felt good, so damn good that you were pretty sure it wouldn’t take much to get you to cum again.
“Fuck, Gyu,” you moaned, wiggling your ass when Mingyu suddenly tugged at the toy. This was followed by a loud smack and then a stinging pain on your left ass cheek, the plug shifting slightly as your body jerked at the impact.
Mingyu nearly creamed himself at the way your soft ass jiggled as a result. “You’re such a good girl for me.” Another slap was delivered to your ass, which elicited a whimper from you. “Wanna fuck you so hard.”
The thought of having Mingyu fuck your pussy with the butt plug still snug inside your tight ass made your walls flutter in excitement. “Please,” you begged, wiggling your ass again since you knew what effect that had on your husband. “Fuck my pussy...want it,” you whined.
Just as you expected, your husband took the bait, never needing much convincing when it came to you. He was quick to grab a hold of his dick, giving it a few hard strokes before guiding it to your leaking cunt.
“Gonna fuck you stupid. You want that, don’t you?” Mingyu’s words came out as a question, but both of you knew that that was exactly what you wanted. His grip tightened on your ass, fingers digging into your supple flesh as he teased your slit.
“Yes! Want you to fuck me stupid,” you nearly cried, desperate for some friction. “Please, need it so bad I-ah!” Without any warning, your husband slid the entirety of his cock inside your pussy, your slick walls sucking him right in with how wet you were.
“Oh god!” The feeling was almost surreal, the warmth of Mingyu’s pulsating cock contrasting with the coolness and smoothness of the plug lodged in your ass. It was the fullest you’d ever been and in this position, you were able to feel everything – every ridge, every curve, every vein. You felt like you were going to burst any minute now if he didn’t move soon.
Mingyu seemed to be thinking the exact same thing. He only pulled back slightly before slamming every inch of his cock back in with rough force. You couldn’t do anything but surrender and cry out in pleasure as your husband pounded your sweet pussy.
The sensation of being stretched from within both holes was overwhelming, but you didn’t want it to stop. You absolutely reeled in the feeling, pleasure clouding your mind and your eyes watering at the continuous stimulation that coursed through your body. Very quickly, you could feel your climax building within you, the coil in your stomach tightening once again as Mingyu’s cock thrust into your sopping wet cunt over and over again.
Mingyu wasn’t doing much better, his own release approaching fast with how tight your walls were gripping onto his cock. That, plus the additional pressure from the purple toy that was still sitting snug inside your ass was only adding to the tension building up inside him, his balls constricting with every thrust.
“Shit shit shit! You’re so tight,” he moaned, his eyes fixated on the way your ass jiggled with every slap of flesh hitting flesh, your pussy squelching with each movement. You couldn’t get a word out, completely out of it as Mingyu increased his pace, only going faster and harder. “Oh fuck! I’m gonna cum!”
At the same time, he applied some pressure on the plug, pushing it just a little deeper inside. You trembled at the extra stimulation, your eyes slowly rolling to the back of your head as you exploded around your husband with a cry of his name.
Mingyu came right after, his own orgasm hitting him like a ton of bricks. A loud groan rolled off his lips as he filled you up with his thick warm cum, marking you as his own as he let himself get lost in the feeling of your warm wet pussy spasming around his cock.
Both of you were panting and covered in sweat by the time he stilled. You whined softly as your husband slipped his cock out, already feeling some of his cum start to drizzle out of your cunt.
“You alright, baby?” he asked, leaning himself over your back to look at your face, which was still half buried in the sheets.
“I’m better than that. Felt so full,” you breathed, your legs still shaking from the incredible experience. You were actually hoping that he was ready for some more. “Are you…?” you trailed off, looking up at him with big eyes in the hope that he would know what you were trying to get at.
“Am I what?” he mused, a small grin making its way onto his face. “I didn’t fuck you stupid enough, hmm?”
“You did, but...you know? I need you in my ass,” you replied, moving your hips back to bump against his front.
Mingyu took a deep breath through his nose as he moved back, his hands returning to your ass before delivering another loud smack to both cheeks. “Fuck, woman. You’re insatiable.” You whimpered in response, your ass clenching around the smooth toy. He then chuckled, sliding his hands down to your thick thighs. “But that’s one of the reasons I love you.”
You let Mingyu reposition you, pulling you onto your hands and knees and lifting your ass up a little higher before running one of his hands over the toy. The movement caused the plug to move slightly, stretching your rim just a little bit more as pleasure shot through you.
“Shit,” you gasped, feeling a sudden increase of pressure as you felt him grab a hold of the plug. Slowly, he began to retreat it, careful not to hurt you as it popped out of your shivering body. Mingyu was quick to throw it to the side, taking a few seconds to massage your cheeks and admire the mess the two of you had created. He ran two of his fingers through your folds to scoop up some of his cum that had seeped out of your pussy before rubbing it around your rim.
The sight drove Mingyu crazy, your hole covered in lube and remnants of his and your own arousal, completely ready for him to ruin. He reached for the lube again, this time applying a generous amount to his cock.
You hissed at the coldness of the gel as your husband’s lube-covered tip was placed against your puffy ring, arousal already starting to cloud your mind again.
“You sure you can handle it, baby? My dick is so much bigger than your little toy,” Mingyu’s concerned voice sounded through the room.
“Yes! Fuck me...please, just fuck me,” you begged, not caring about how desperate or needy you sounded at that moment. All you knew was that you needed to feel your husband’s cock inside your ass. And it needed to happen now.
Mingyu could barely contain himself the moment his tip slid past your puckeredrim. It was like he was transported to another dimension, stars appearing in front of his eyes as he basked in the feeling of your walls squeezing him.
“God! So. Fucking. Tight,” he managed to get out through gritted teeth, his hips slowly pressing forward to push more of cock inside.
“Oh my-fuck!” you whimpered, almost feeling as if you were being ripped apart with Mingyu’s fat cock forcing its way between your walls. It was unlike anything you’d felt before, slightly uncomfortable but certainly not unpleasant. And he’d definitely been right though. That butt plug was nothing compared to his cock. He was huge and you were nothing but a whimpering mess as you took every single inch until he bottomed out, his hips flush against your ass.
“Breathe for me, baby,” Mingyu mumbled, rubbing soothing circles into your sides as he let you get familiar with the sensations.
“You feel so big,” you whined softly, doing as he instructed before taking some deep breaths to bring down your heart rate. “Can’t believe you’re in my ass.”
“I can’t believe you let me have your juicy ass,” Mingyu grunted as he slowly began to move, gently easing you into it. “ You’re so fucking sexy, you have no idea.”
Your body jolted at the feeling of Mingyu’s fingers making contact with your throbbing clit after he’d draped himself across your back. The unexpected action was a welcome distraction from the slight pain and you found that it instantly made you relax a bit more with each gentle thrust that followed.
As soon as he started to draw circles into your sensitive nub, you felt a change in your body. The discomfort slowly ebbed away, now replaced by little jolts of pleasure that shot through your form. Your head was thrown back in response, your breath coming out in small whines as you relished in the feeling.
“Fuck!” you mewled, fisting the sheets between your hands as your husband slid two of his fingers inside your dripping pussy, immediately curling them up to locate your most sensitive spot.
“Okay?” Mingyu asked, a little smirk on his face at the way you were enjoying his cock in your ass.
You could only moan at his question, too fucked out to formulate a proper response just as his fingertips rubbed against that sweet spot inside you. Mingyu took that opportunity to speed up the pace, fucking you harder and using a little bit more force with every thrust until the familiar sounds of wet skin slapping against wet skin resonated through the room.
It wasn’t long before you were clinging onto your husband, both of his strong arms holding you up as he forcefully pounded into you, your tits practically bouncing in your face with every rough motion. You were just as eager, clenching around his cock and desperately slamming your ass back to try and match his pace.
Mingyu felt like he was losing it. He was close, so close and he wished he could hold out longer. But you were so fucking tight, he just couldn’t help himself. Any minute and he was going to shoot his load.
“You c-close?” He slightly sped up the movement of his hands, wanting you to cum with him, to feel you trembling in his arms as you came undone for him.
“So close, Gyu! Don’t stop!” you cried, digging your nails into the skin of his toned arms. You couldn’t keep up anymore. With Mingyu speeding up his thrusts and his fingers deep inside your cunt, you were completely putty in his hands, so close to cumming that it felt as if you were about to blow.
“Fuuuck!” Mingyu finally snapped with a loud moan, thrusting his hips forcefully a few more times before he came hard, shuddering from the impact of the immense pleasure that took over him – no doubt the hardest he’d ever come.
The feeling of warm spurts of his cum covering your walls was what sent you over the edge. You gasped, a chorus of moans rolling off your lips as white momentarily flashed before your eyes, your legs automatically clenching shut at the intense stimulation.
Both of you collapsed on the bed right after, Mingyu’s now-softening cock slowly slipping out of you. He immediately took you in his arms, placing one of his hands onto your ass to deliver a small tap to it.
“You alright, baby?” he asked, rubbing your back with the other.
“Perfect,” you smiled, lifting your head to meet his eyes. “Everything was perfect,” you added, moving in to kiss his pouty lips.
He smirked, a sudden thought invading his mind. “How’s your ass?”
“My ass is on fire,” you pouted, the statement causing your husband to laugh. “Gyu! Stop laughing, I’m serious!”
“I warned you,” he replied, his smirk now replaced by an amused smile as he teasingly squeezed your plump ass cheek.
“I know, I know,” you sighed, knowing that he was right. “But, I have no regrets.”
“Not a single one?”
“Not a single one,” you confirmed, running your hand through his disheveled hair.
“Does that mean I get to fuck your ass again tomorrow?”
You looked at him as if he’d just grown two heads. Was he actually serious right now?
“Gyu. I just told you my ass is on fire!”
“I could always kiss it better,” he grinned, sticking out his tongue before giving you a sneaky wink.
“You horny idiot,” you giggled, playfully slapping the side of his head.
“But I’m your horny idiot,” he emphasized, squeezing you tighter against him.
“Yes, you are,” you smiled, allowing yourself to melt into his touch.
And really, you wouldn’t have wanted it to be any other way. Yes, even if it meant walking around with a sore ass from time to time.
Tumblr media
© All right reserved — ourdawnishotterthanourday // Please do not repost or edit any of my works without my permission!! If you see any of my works outside of this Tumblr, pls report it to me asap. Thank you in advance!
Tumblr media
THE END!! Hope you enjoyed this little Mingyu fic. And again a reminder: if you would be interested in a little nsfw/sfw series with husband!mingyu and chubby female!reader, pls let me know 🙏
Also, if you enjoyed my work, please consider reblogging/commenting/sending me an ask. It would mean a lot to me 🫶🥺
☀ if you want to be added to my PERMANENT tag list for upcoming works (MAINLY NSFW, SO 18+), leave a comment below or send me an ask, but be sure to mention PERMANENT TAG LIST if you choose to send an ask! If you wish to be removed, also send me an ask!
⚠️ Please note that this is NOT the same tag list as the SEVENTEEN World one!
☀ Tag list: @matchahyuck @aurumness @mingyucookies @calpal-23-blog @jobbyjuice @intaksfav @binwons @silvermist002 @lilsafsafbooyah
827 notes · View notes
allysunny · 3 months
Note
heyyy hope ur well <3 i looooove ur writing so much it’s amazing! i had a request for bruce if that’s ok 24 & 2 + a book i was reading gave me an idea lol so could the reader be in an unhealthy abusive toxic relationship and falls for bruce who treats her soooo well and loves her soooo much unlike who she is currently with (she could have a reason why she can’t leave her partner maybe she’s so scared) and bruce is there for her always protecting her looking out for her worrying about her spoiling her he he genuinely is in love with her and you can add all ur magic to it and all ur awesome ideas. anyway if it’s not something u think fit ur writing or u don’t have enough time don’t worry it’s totally ok :))))) <3 <3 have a great day xx
Tumblr media
For the Better
“You light up even the darkest of days” + “Please don’t leave me” + Kiss on the lips x Bale!Bruce Wayne
Tumblr media
Pairing: Bale!Bruce Wayne x Fem!Reader
Words: 22.1k words
Warnings: Abusive & toxic relationship, domestic violence, gaslighting, lying, manipulation, I'm talking really, really unhealthy relationship, angst, bruises and some blood, fluff, angst with happy ending, kissing, I literally don't know how else to tag this, but please read the warnings because this is a very fucked up relationship.
A/N: Hey everyone! This is the last entry for my 200 Followers Event. I want to thank everyone who participated and all those who showed their support. That means the world to me.
Now, oh my god. This is my magnum opus, I believe. It took me a whole week to write this. This fic is the apple of my eye, my baby, my sin, my soul, I would die for this. I think it's my best work so far. I have worked my ass off for this, I really have, and I have no words to convey just how special and dear this fic is to me.
I would also like to apologise if there are any inconsistencies - I started writing it last Monday and finished it Saturday, so it's been nearly a week and I might've forgotten small details as the days went on. I tried to proofread it!
I really hope you guys will enjoy it and cherish it as much as I did. <3
Tumblr media
To Bruce, you were the most gorgeous woman in the entire world.
Your eyes could rival even the brightest star in the sky, the sun did not hold a candle to how radiant your smile was, and no flower could compare to your beautiful. You were simply gorgeous, inside, and out.
Unfortunately, you weren’t his.
Bruce had met you during a charity event. Some wealthy couple was raising funds for the Gotham Police Department (even though Bruce did not believe half of them deserved such charity), and he had of course been invited. The couple in question could not care less about philanthropy – they were merely trying to appear that way. That’s Gotham, for you.
You’d been waitressing during the event, carrying trays of hors-d'œuvre and champagne, smiling politely at guests and trying to do your job the best you could. You’d walked by him twice, and although you weren’t really paying attention to the guests (you were far more preoccupied with not tripping and making a scene), he couldn’t take his eyes off you.
He was so mesmerised, that he found himself searching for you whenever he wasn’t talking to anyone else. Sometimes when you returned to the kitchen, he saw you talking to your coworkers, smiling, and giggling about.
After a few hours of being bored to death by patrons with faux smiles and untrue compliments, he was ready to call it a night and return to the loneliness of his mansion – and that’s when you caught his attention.
Or rather, everyone’s attention.
You’d bumped into someone’s shoulder (it was actually someone’s shoulder who had bumped into you) and spilled the tray of appetisers on top of an old man who wasn’t pleased with the situation. The man, who he recognised as Charles Carnegie – a crooked businessman famous for his dabbles with illegal gambling and corruption – yelled at you, insulting you with every name in the book. The man was just about to raise his hand, no doubt to strike you across your face, when Bruce intervened, rushing between the two of you and gripping the man’s arm.  
Charles looked up in confusion and his turbulent eyes widened in recognition.
“Mr. Wayne!” he exclaimed, voice dripping with anger, “Let go of me this instant. Did you not see what happen? This foolish girl was not paying attention and spilled her tray all over me. I do not know how such incompetent staff can be hired. Someone ought to teach this insubordinate brat a lesson!”
Bruce’s hold on the man’s arm only tightened. How dare he speak to you like that? You were standing behind him, head hung low and muttering a string of apologies that were barely audible.
“Mr. Carnegie, if anyone here deserves to be taught a lesson, it is you.” He said, eyes narrowing. “Your inebriation and inability to watch where you’re going is not this woman’s fault. If you cannot behave at a public function, perhaps you shouldn’t think of attending. This server is not at fault, and you will apologize to her.”
The older man scoffed and tried stepping away from Bruce’s grip but failing.
“How dare you! Mr. Wayne, this – this – this harlot bumped into me! My suit is ruined, and she has insulted my dignity. Let go of me this instant, Mr. Wayne, or else – “
“Or else what?” Bruce asked, his voice dropping to a whisper, audible only to the man standing in front of him. “We are currently surrounded by the police our hosts were so kind to fundraise for. The entire Gotham Police Department is here, and while I know that most of them are corrupt scum like you, I am also familiar with the ones who would be more than overjoyed to throw you into jail for illegal gambling, embezzlement of funds and propositioning. I can ruin you with nothing short of three sentences, and you can bet that should you not apologize to the young woman standing behind me, I will.”
The colour drained from Charles’s face, and he stuttered, trying to come up with a decent response. It was no secret that the Carnegies were a powerful family. But the Waynes were almost royalty, and everyone in Gotham would rather swallow their whole fist than get into their bad graces. Especially Bruce Wayne’s. Surely, a man who showed up to every social function with not only a new car but a gorgeous new woman on his arm, wasn’t afraid to pull a few strings to get what he wanted – even if that meant ruining someone’s life.
“I – I – Mr. Wayne, how dare you – “
“Apologize to the young lady, or I will personally make sure all your belongings are gone by the time this godforsaken party is over. You’ll be sleeping on the floor before you can threaten me or anyone else again.”
Charles stuttered a few more times, before gulping and nodding. Bruce released his arm, and the man was quick to hold his wrist, twisting it a few times. Who would’ve known the Wayne orphan had such a death grip?
He looked up and Bruce moved out of his way to partially reveal you, yet still close enough to protect you should Charles decide to hurt you further.
“I – I am…” he stumbled over his words, shaking his head. “My apologies, Miss. My behaviour was… It was unacceptable. I am sorry for my lack of attention, and for bumping into you. I hope you can accept my most sincere apologies.” The words sounded scared – not necessarily genuine but scared – and they almost made Bruce smirk.
“It’s alright,” you muttered, eyes still fixated on the floor. “Don’t worry about it.”
Bruce wrinkled his nose at how meek you sounded and looked around himself. The situation had turned rather awkward – people were staring in his direction and murmuring to themselves. So, he did the only thing plausible.
“Ladies and gentlemen, why are we standing here, when the caviar has just been served?” he exclaimed loudly, plastering on his most charming Bruce Wayne smile, which had the guests immediately react, answering with soft chuckles of their own. “Our lovely police force should be honoured the right way – but that doesn’t mean they should get all the good food for themselves!”
The crowd that had formed around you three quickly dissipated, and so did Bruce’s smile when he finally got a good look at you. You were down on your knees, picking up your tray and trying to pick up some of the appetisers to clean up your mess a bit.
“Hey,” he chided softly to get your attention. “Hey, please, look at me.”
When you didn’t, he kneeled down next to you.
That’s when he saw you. Truly saw you.
Your face was puffy, eyes red and wet with tears that you’d tried your best to wipe away. You looked nervous and miserable, and all Bruce wanted to do was bring you close and make you feel better.
“Sir, I – he was right,” you mumbled, shaking your head, trying your best to clean up the floor with nothing but your bare hands and the napkin you carried on your arm. “I bumped into him. You shouldn’t have gone through all that trouble.”
“I saw him,” Bruce replied softly. “He bumped into you. And even if he hadn’t, it did not mean he had the right to hit you. I was not going to let him do it.”
You nodded and sighed, wiping your tears with the sleeve of your arm.
“I caused you all that trouble. I’m really sorry. Shit, I feel terrible. I ruined that man’s suit and made such a mess… Nathan would mock me to hell and back if he saw me like this…” this caused the dam to break, and you wept loudly. Bruce did not really know what to do. What did one do whenever a woman was crying? He’d had a few one-night-stands in which the women cried once they realised he wanted nothing more to do with them, but they usually left by themselves, claiming he was a “heartless jerk”, and that was the rest of it.
He took the napkin from your hands and offered you a reassuring smile.
“If it makes you feel better that man deserved it. Charles Carnegie is a well-known corrupt and needed a reality check. If I could, I would’ve probably done that on purpose.”
This earned a soft chuckle from you, and you stood up, Bruce following right after.
“I’m going to call someone to take care of this.” You said, to which Bruce nodded.
“I’ll come with you.”
“There’s really no need for that, it’s okay – “
“Nonsense. That old jerk might try to follow you and threaten you again. I’m not letting you out of my sight.”
You nodded, and quickly made your way towards the kitchen, where you asked for someone’s help. They were quick to reply, and within a few minutes, the whole place was spotless, and no one could tell anything had happened if they looked at the floor.
As soon as it was done, you turned to Bruce and offered him a small smile.
“Thank you very much, Mr. Wayne. What you did back there was very kind. I don’t even know how I could ever repay you.”
Bruce lifted a hand and shook his head.
“There’s no need to repay me. I’m just happy I could help.”
You nodded sheepishly, and extended your hand, telling him your name.
“It’s very nice to meet you.”
Bruce shook it and his hold may have lingered on yours for a tad longer than what would have been acceptable, before tasting your name on his lips.
“It’s a lovely name. I’m Bruce. Wayne.”
“Yes – I gathered. Everyone knows you,” you chuckled.
“Sometimes I wish they didn’t.” He confided.
“I’m not sure that’s for the best. Being invisible has its downsides, I’m afraid.”
You gave him his number, and the two began to talk rather quickly, even going as far as deciding to gather for ice-cream about two weeks after your initial meeting. He texted you, saying he knew of a fantastic ice-cream parlour next to his company’s building, and invited you. You’d agreed almost instantly, replying with a bunch of emojis – and that’s how you found yourself next to Bruce Wayne, eating ice-cream. You’d gotten a lemon flavoured scoop, while Bruce went for mint.
“I was surprised you wanted to meet up!” You said, beaming up at him once you had paid for your sweet treat. Or rather, after Bruce had paid for it. He insisted, telling you he couldn’t possibly let a lady pay. You made him promise he’d let you pay next time, to which he replied, “We’ll see”.
“Really?” He replied. “Why is that?”
“Well, you’re Bruce Wayne. Don’t you have like, I don’t know, a bazillion cars to drive, and a bunch of models to date, and lots of money to spend? Why’d you invite me to ice-cream?”
“I’m spending my money on ice-cream,” he gave you a cheeky smirk.
“That’s not what I meant.” You chuckled and ate a spoonful of the treat in your hand.
“To be honest, my day was going terribly. I needed some fresh air, and you seemed like good company.” He was being as honest as he could. His day at Wayne Enterprises was going terribly, with a bunch of investors trying to go behind his back and steal some of his money. It had been a hassle, but thankfully all had been taken care of. He needed something to distract him from the stress.
“Oh, tell me about it,” you groaned, rolling your eyes. “The restaurant today was hellish. It was as if Satan had spawned a hundred different little devil women to make my day worse.” You told him about all the “Karens” that had bothered you, insisting you’d gotten their order wrong, when they were simply too drunk to function (even though it was around midday), complaining about how weird their food tasted, or even going as far as telling you they did not like the decoration. It made your blood boil, but a girl needed to pay her bills, so you sucked it up.
Bruce chuckled at your descriptions of the acts you’d like to perform to those women – none of them very family friendly – and found it rather cute when you decided to deal with your frustrations by scooping a large spoonful of your lemon flavoured ice-cream. You moaned in delight once the soft food melted on your tongue and smiled.
“Nathan would just freak out if he tried these,” you said, “He’s a sucker for good ice-cream.”
Bruce’s brow quirked quizzically. Nathan? The name sounded oddly familiar coming from your lips, but he couldn’t quite tell why. You seemed to notice his expression because you were quick to continue.
“My boyfriend. I’ve mentioned him before, remember? I think I mentioned at the party too.” You hummed and ate another spoonful of ice-cream, groaning once again. “This is good. Really good. Wow.”
“Ah. Yes, your boyfriend.” Bruce nodded.  He couldn’t say he wasn’t disappointed. Sure, he’d only known you for two weeks, and you had told him about Nathan early on (he simply decided to ignore that) but he’d be lying if he said the thought of more than just a friendship hadn’t crossed his mind. It was only natural, and he considered himself to be an efficient man, who went for what he wanted – well, almost. Batman had made that a tad impossible, but Bruce was still figuring it out.
“Mhm!” You exclaimed excitedly. “Nathan and I have been dating for a few years. We’re actually close to four!” You quickly told him how you and Nathan had met, something you surprisingly had not done before. You’d been accompanying a friend of yours to the ER after someone had spilled a pan of burning hot oil on top of her. The Emergency Room Doctor, Nathan Smith, had taken care of her very quickly, but it was on you he had his eyes during the entire appointment. After the both of you had thanked him, and your friend had a bandaged arm, he’d stopped you in your tracks and politely asked if you would give him your number. You couldn’t lie to yourself – he was handsome, with dirty blonde hair and blue eyes, and a kind smile, and you swore he could’ve been a model if he wanted to. So, you had said yes.
“And the rest was history,” you finished. “We’ve been together ever since.”
Bruce hummed and busied himself with taking another spoonful of mint ice cream to his lips. “I see,” he hummed. “Well, I hope everything goes well with your relationship. He sounds nice.”
“He really is. I love him.” There were stars in your eyes, and while part of Bruce scowled, unhappy with this man he had never met before, another wanted to smile, because you did seem like a lovely girl, and he did want to see you happy.
After that day, you and Bruce became close friends.
He got to know you. You worked a job at a two Michelin star restaurant, waiting tables. That’s how you’d heard of the charity gala gig – word spread around that a rich couple was looking to hire some servers, and you’d applied in the hopes of making a few extra bucks.
He learned that you were a very resilient person, not at all like the way you’d appeared that day at the gala. You’d told him you were simply having a terrible day, with a few costumers yelling in your face during your regular shift. Charles Carnegie doing the same thing at night was the straw that broke the camel’s back and seemed to break you.
He got to know all your hobbies, and the things you liked to do for fun. Learned all your favourite books, the movies you liked to watch when you were down, the snacks you liked to munch on whenever your day went sour. He learned what made you tick, and the things that inspired you. You told him about your family – the relatives you loved, those you were close with, and the ones that simply did not deserve to be in your life anymore.
Every time you disclosed some piece of information about your life, Bruce drank it all up. He wanted to know you, all of you. He listened whenever you complained to him about work, whenever you texted him with any sort of happy news, or when you called him late at night because you felt lonely. It had been so long since Bruce had someone to call his friend, and he loved every bit of it. He knew he wasn’t the first person you came to whenever you wanted to talk. Part of him wished he was your first choice, but he saw the look in your eyes whenever you mentioned Nathan.
And speaking of, he even got to meet said Nathan.
A few weeks after your second meeting, the one where you’d gone out for ice-cream, Bruce decided to surprise you by having a meal at the restaurant you worked at. He asked for a table, and specifically asked for you as his server. The owner was clearly surprised; not only did he not expect Bruce Wayne of all people to have dinner at his restaurant, but he also wasn't expecting him to ask for a specific server. Especially one that seemed as insignificant as you. Bruce assured him it was vital that he had you as his server, and the man quickly relented, happy to tend to the billionaire’s every need.
“Hi, welcome to La Lune d'Argent. My name is – “ Before you could continue, you looked up and a grin spread across your face. “Bruce! What are you doing here?”
“Having dinner. What does it look like?” He replied with a smile.
“You could've told me you were coming! I’d have gotten you the best table.”
“This one is just fine, I promise. And letting you know in advance would sort of ruin the purpose of a surprise, don't you think?”
“You wanted to surprise me?” Heat rushed to your cheeks, and you shook your head, trying to get rid of it. Not only did you have a boyfriend, but you were also at your workplace and needed to remain professional. “Thank you. That’s very nice.”
Bruce smiled once again, before opening the menu in front of him and eyeing it.
“What do you recommend?” He asked.
“Well, the Seared Scallops with Truffle Risotto are our specialty. The Lobster Thermidor is also really good, and so are the Stuffed Shrimp with Crabmeat. But if you’re not in the mood for fish, then I recommend the Chateaubriand and the Filet Mignon. The Tournedos Rossini is a costumer favourite, but I’ve tried it and don’t think it’s all that.”
Bruce nodded, before going over the wine section.
“And the wine?”
“It depends. If you pick any of the fish dishes, then you should go with the Chardonnay or the Prosecco. If you go for the meat, then you should most likely enjoy a glass of Cabernet or Merlot. There’s plenty more, but I’m I wouldn’t be of any help with those. I’m terrible when it comes to wine.” You recited, the words spilling naturally from your lips – you’d done this a thousand times.
“That’s okay. Well then, how about I have the Foie Gras Terrine and the Truffle Risotto Croquettes as appetisers, and for the main dish, I’d like the Chateaubriand if possible. I’d also like a side of salad. As for the wine, I trust the owner’s good judgment. Cabernet it is.” He waited until you were done writing everything down and handed you the menu.
“Anything else?” You asked, taking it, and tucking it under your arm.
“Is your company too much to ask for?” He offered you a smile.
“Some of us have to actually work, Mr. Wayne,” you joked and stuck your tongue out playfully, “I’ll have your appetisers here in a minute.”
Dinner went well. The food was stellar (there was after all a reason the restaurant had two Michelin stars), the wine lived up to the expectations, and your company – or rather, the small moments you managed to spare him – warmed his heart. You offered him small quips about your work, told him about the usual costumers that sat on their usual tables and had their usual meals, gossiped about those you didn't like. It felt nice, to have a good time at work. You didn't completely hate your job, no, and some days were definitely fun thanks to your coworkers or any sort of shenanigans that happened during your shifts, but it could get boring and lonely and upsetting. Bruce being there was a nice change, and a welcome one.
“When does your shift end?” He asked, after he’d eaten a nice slice of cheesecake for dessert.
“In about half an hour, I believe. I have an early night today.”
“I’ll wait for you then.”
“Oh, you really don’t have to, Bruce – “
“Nonsense. Do you have a ride home?”
“I’ll just take the train.”
“I'll give you a ride then.”
“Bruce, that’s seriously not necessary – “
You were interrupted by the voice of your boss, calling out your name in an accusatory tone. “Do I pay you to sit around and talk to costumers?”
You sighed and nodded towards Bruce.
“Thank you. A ride home would be nice.”
He waited until you were done, paid for his meal and left you a nice tip, and then waited outside. You took a few minutes, but soon enough you were walking towards him, wrapped around in a comfortable looking jacket.
“You ready to go?” you asked before a voice called out.
“Babe?”
You turned around, and your eyes widened before softening at the sight before them. “Nate!” You smiled, making your way to him, and hugging him tightly. Nate hugged you back just as tight, but his eyes did not leave the tall man that had been by your side.
“Who is this?” He asked, discontent clear in his voice.
“Oh!” You turned to face Bruce, arm linked with Nathan’s. “This is Bruce! I told you about him, remember? He’s my friend.”
“You did tell me about your friend. You did not mention your friend was the Bruce Wayne.”
“Well, that’s because he’s not the Bruce Wayne to me. He’s just Bruce.” You smiled, and Nathan didn't seem too pleased once Bruce extended his hand.
“Bruce Wayne.” He spoke. Nathan shook his hand, steel-like eyes taking the taller man in, his expensive clothes and pulled-together appearance.
“Nathan Smith. So, you’re my girl’s friend, is that right?” He asked, pulling you closer by the waist. It wasn't hard to miss the jealous look in his face, and Bruce decided to ease the guy’s mind a bit, not wanting to get into any trouble. And not wanting to get you into any trouble.
“Yes, that’s right. I’ve heard a lot about you, it’s nice to finally meet you.”
“Yeah? That’s funny because she’s barely said a word about you.” Nathan replied, offering Bruce a tight-lipped smile, and turning to you. “I came here to surprise you. Heard you were getting an early night, wanted to give you a lift home. Maybe we can make up for lost time? I miss you.” It did not take an idiot to see what the hell he was getting at, and it made your duck your head slightly, clearly embarrassed.
“That’s very kind of you, thank you. I loved the surprise.” You faced Bruce once again and offered him an apologetic smile. “Nate will take me home, if that’s fine by you.”
“Fine by him? What's this got to do with him?” Your boyfriend asked, chuckling dryly, and giving you a not so amused look.
“Bruce had offered to take me home. It was kind of him, so I said yes.”
“Yes, yes, very kind.” Nathan turned to Bruce too. “As you can see, your help is no longer needed. I’ll be taking my girlfriend home now.” He said the words with a sneer, happy to claim you as his.
“Yes, well. Thank you for taking care of her.”
“Oh, I do.”
You looked awkwardly in between both men and cleared your throat moving away from your boyfriend to envelop Bruce in a hug.
“Thank you for the surprise. It was really nice. And thanks for the offer too. The ride back home one. I’ll see you some other day?”
“Absolutely,” He replied and turned to leave.
As he walked away, he could hear Nathan’s voice and how accusatory it sounded.
“Surprise? What was that all about? Why was that guy visiting you at work?”
“He’s a friend, Nate. He just wanted to stop by.”
“Oh yeah? And what business does he have just stopping by? He’s not your boyfriend. I am.”
“He’s just a friend, Nate. I promise. Let's just go home, please? I miss you.”
Bruce was inside his car before he could properly make out whatever Nathan had replied to you, but he could tell it was nothing good.
Tumblr media
The next time Bruce saw you, you were sitting by yourself at a coffee shop, having an iced drink and reading a book. He thought about approaching you but decided against it. You looked peaceful, and he didn't want to upset you should you not want to see him after the whole ordeal with your boyfriend went down.
But he was pleasantly surprised when he heard your voice call his name, and your hand beckoning him to come closer.
“Hey! I had no idea you came to this place. Wanna sit next to me?” You asked, moving your bag out of the chair in front of you, making space for him,
“Sometimes, on my lunch break. I take it today is your day off?”
“Mhm! Got today all to myself. I was supposed to spend it with Nathan, but we kind of fought so I decided to get some fresh air myself. You know, just to clear my head.” You said the words “kind of fought” as if they meant nothing, as if fighting with your boyfriend was a daily occurrence. He didn't like that.
“I’m sorry. Is there anything I can do to help?” Bruce sat down in front of you, placing his own coffee on the table.
“Nah, not really. That’s just who Nate is. He gets upset sometimes, and I have to put some space in between us. No big deal. What about you? What are you up to?”
“Well, like I mentioned, this was supposed to be my lunch break, but I took the afternoon off. Alfred – my butler – is supposed to come pick me up later. It’s the anniversary of my parents’ marriage. I want to visit their graves.”
Your eyes softened and you placed a hand on top of his. Your palm felt warm on top of his, and Bruce immediately turned his hand so he could slot his fingers in between yours.
“I’m sorry.” Was all you said. After all, what more could you? Everyone knew Bruce Wayne’s story, but you did not want to seem presumptuous and assume you knew all about him. “I’m sure they’ll appreciate it.”
“Me too,” Bruce replied quietly, his voice thick with emotion, the way it usually was whenever he mentioned his parents. He didn't speak about them to many people, but let his facade slip completely for those he did trust enough.
“Is it okay if I come with?” You asked, and immediately regretted it. Why would you ask such a thing? Why would he even allow you to attend such a private thing with him? It was dumb, really. Before you could take your words back though, he replied, eyebrow quirked.
“Really?”
You shrugged sheepishly.
“Sure. It sounds tough, and I don’t want you to suffer all by yourself. You tend to do that.”
It was true. Bruce often hid his feelings, his emotions, shielding them from everyone. It hadn’t been that long since you two had started talking – maybe one or two months – but you could already tell he was very selective with the people he trusted. And how could he not be? You wanted to be someone he could trust, though. Wanted to be someone he could rely on, help him shoulder all his burdens.
Bruce thought it over for a bit. It would be nice to have some company. Visiting his parents’ grave was a very personal and intimate thing, yes, but he considered you a friend, and he’d be lying if he said he didn't want your company. He was sure both his father and his mother would've liked you, would've enjoyed your sense of humour and appreciated his kindness. So why not?
“I would appreciate that,” he said, and you smiled. “Won't it be a problem with Nathan?”
“Don't worry about him. He’s not the boss of me, and I'm not doing anything wrong.”
That’s how you found yourself, standing in front of the graves of Thomas and Martha Wayne, the beautiful Wayne Manor just ahead.
“I’m sure they loved each other very much,” you said, eyes not leaving the carved stones in front of you.
“They did.” Bruce agreed with a nod. “My father would bring my mother flowers nearly every day. She used to joke about having her own private flower shop thanks to him. He never stopped though. He’d bring her different flowers according to her mood. That’s just how he was. Always looking out for her. He could tell whenever she was sad, or happy, or worried.”
“What an amazing husband,” you smiled, picturing the late Thomas Wayne reading his wife and choosing flowers accordingly.
“And my mother was just as amazing as him. She could tell when he had had a bad day at the hospital. I never could – she used to tell me she could sense it in the first few steps he took whenever he arrived home. Whenever he felt down, she’d help Alfred make his favourite meal. He didn't have to ask, she simply did it out of the goodness of her heart, and all her love for him.”
“It must've been incredible to be surrounded by such love. You were very lucky, Bruce. And I'm sure your parents loved you just as much as they loved each other, if not even more.”
You smiled up at him and he offered you a small smile in return. You were right. He had been lucky to have experienced such love and affection at a young age. It made him realise the kind of relationship he wanted to be with and taught him the kind of partner he should be.
He was just about to speak when your phone started chiming.
“Sorry – forgot to mute it,” you mumbled, turning the sound off. It didn't do anything to quiet it down though, since it just kept vibrating in your pocket. You huffed and turned it on, brows furrowing in confusion, and then relaxing.
“It’s Nate,” you said, not looking up from the screen, “He’s apologising for our fight. Says he was in a very bad emotional state. Poor thing… He’s very self-conscious, you know. Keeps telling me he’s too lucky to have me, that I could have anyone in the world, but I settled for him. He always thinks he’s not good enough for me, that I'll leave him for someone else” You chuckled dryly, before continuing, “He couldn't be farther from the truth, though. I’m the lucky one.” You looked up and Bruce and pointed to the phone in your hand. “I should probably go. Nate wants to apologise in person, and I should probably talk to him.”
Bruce nodded and pointed to the limo standing near the street.
“Alfred will take you home.”
“Thanks.” You smiled up and him and moved forward to hug him. Bruce softened immediately. You slotted perfectly against him, and he felt like a piece of a puzzle that had just found its matching half. Unfortunately, you pulled away, taking all the warmth with you.
“I’ll see you some other time,” you said, walking away.
Once you were out of his view, he turned to his parents.
Perhaps someday he’d be able to love you like they loved each other.
Tumblr media
Bruce was working when he received a text from you. It had been a few days since you’d visited his parents’ grave with him, and you hadn't spoken face-to-face since. You’d been texting non-stop though, telling each other about your day, sending pictures of your respective meals, or just sharing funny anecdotes or pictures you saw online that reminded you of each other. Bruce clicked on the notification with your name.
Look at this!
[1 file attached]
Clicking on the picture, he could see your radiant face, partially hidden by a huge bouquet of roses. They did nothing to steal the shine from you though, and Bruce cringed at how they paled in comparison to your beauty. He was quick to shoot back a reply,
They look pretty. Secret admirer?
You were even quicker to reply.
They’re from Nate, as an apology! Isn't he the sweetest? He’s been spoiling me rotten. I don't think I deserve it.
Bruce’s stomach twisted at the mention of your boyfriend. His fingers flew across the screen as he typed.
You deserve that, and much more.
You replied with a smiley face, and that was the end of your conversation for the day.
It was hard to get back to work after that, his thoughts plagued with you. Your nice smile, your kind words, the way you fit perfectly against the shape of his body and how tightly you’d hugged him back on the Manor grounds. He knew it was wrong to want you - you were dating someone else, and it’s not like you knew each other for a long time, but he couldn't help it.
Bruce took a deep breath, and gulped down an entire glass of water, before chastising himself and focusing on whatever task he had left to complete.
It didn't work, and Lucius found him staring at the screen of his phone for a good five minutes, before deciding his boss probably deserved a break from his somewhat incessant teasing.
Tumblr media
After that, you met up with Bruce a few more times.
You’d meet up sometimes for lunch or a late afternoon snack, and you’d even had breakfast together once. You chalk it up to friendly outings, and so does Bruce (although he’s sadder than you to admit that). Unfortunately, these meetings were not filled with chatter about your lives, motivations, and dreams for the future. Instead, you worried your pretty little head off thinking about Nathan, who didn’t text you for hours, seemingly pushing away from you, only to give you mixed signals the next day and apologising for his behaviour. Bruce could see how draining it was, could see how you always glanced at your phone whenever the two of you were together, and how you seemed to walk on eggshells whenever Nathan called you.
Things would get harder for the two of you at night – Bruce was out patrolling the city as Batman, something he had not and would never tell you – and you sometimes you got lonely. Bruce simply told you he was busy, and you in good faith, believed him. After all, he was a busy man, running a busy company, leading a busy life. You were lucky enough he managed to spend some time with you during the week.
Bruce had become your closest friend. You loved hanging out with him. It was like he got you. He was a great listener, always providing you with great insight whenever you asked for it, or simply being a shoulder to cry on if you wanted to. He would give you solid advice, support you on (nearly) every decision and all of your hobbies, encouraging you to seek out new experiences and the things you’ve always wanted to do but were never brave enough to.
One day, the two of you were meeting up for coffee. You had your legs tucked under yourself, grabbing a warm mug with both of your hands. You loved this café; loved the ambient, the fluffy pillows and couches, the vast choice of drinks. It was your own special little corner, and you were happy to bring Bruce along.
You two were in a middle of a conversation about your favourite books, before your phone buzzed. You decided to ignore it, but it just buzzed again. And again. And again. A bunch of texts messages started coming through, and as you picked up your phone, it started ringing.
“It’s Nate,” you mumbled, accepting the call, and mouthing a small “sorry” to Bruce, who nodded.
“Hey honey,” you said. Bruce could make out your boyfriend’s voice from the other side of the line, and he could tell he wasn’t pleased.
“Where the hell are you!?” he heard Nathan say, and you involuntarily flinched in your seat, frowning.
“I’m at a café. I told you this, didn’t I?” you asked.
“Yeah, well, Ricky just texted me saying he saw you sitting with some other guy. What the fuck is going on?”
“Another guy?” you mumbled, “Nate, I’m with Bruce. We’re out for coffee, that’s all.”
Bruce heard Nathan scoff, and his fists curled on his lap. He was just glad you couldn’t see it.
“Ah, of course. Fucking Bruce. It’s always him, isn’t it?”
This seemed to get you riled up.
“I asked you if you wanted to come with me, and you told me no. You said you had better things to do and hated this place,” you shook your head, brows furrowing in anger. “So, I invited a friend. I’m allowed to have other friends, you know.”
“Yeah, sure. And it had to be a guy? You had to invite a guy out for coffee? Just the two of you?”
You curled into yourself and away from Bruce, lowering your voice.
“Nate, if you cancel on me, I’m going to invite other people. It’s just Bruce.”
“That guy’s trying to get into your fucking pants, and you know it, and you keep encouraging him. How does that make me feel, huh? Knowing you’re out there with some other douche who wants to jump your bones?” Bruce wanted nothing more than to seek out the asshole you were dating and beating him to a pulp. How he even dared to speak to you like that was beyond him, but he decided to say nothing. At least not yet.
“Nate, I don’t like it when you talk to me like this. He’s just a friend, I told you, you have no reason to be jealous – “
“Yeah sure. Don’t bother coming home.”
And he hung up.
Bruce eyed you, the way your pretty eyes welled up with tears and how you quickly wiped them away, throwing your phone and belongings to the purse sitting next to you.
“I – I’m sorry, Bruce, I – I need to go. I have to sort this out with him.” You mumbled, standing up. Bruce, however, was quicker, and stood in front of you, blocking your path.
He furrowed his brows and spoke in a low voice as not to startle you.
“He shouldn’t talk to you like this.”
“He’s right. I know he is – I know he’s got low-self-esteem issues, he’s just worried is all. He’s afraid to lose me, I know he is.” You said these words like a mantra, and Bruce wondered just how long you’d been repeating them to yourself. It made his heart ache. He reached out to wipe your tears, but you took a step back, shaking your head.
“I’m sorry for cutting our meeting short, Bruce,” you mumbled. “I’ll see you later.”
And you were out of his sight.
Tumblr media
“Hang out?” Bruce asked, balancing his phone between his ear and his shoulder as he shaved.
“Yeah!” he could hear your excited voice on the other side, and it made him smile. “It’ll be just me and Nate and some more friends. I know how you are with strangers, so you don’t have to come if you don’t want to, but I thought it’d be nice if you were out of your house for once. You spend all those nights working, you’ve gotta learn to have fun!”
It was partially true. He did spend all these nights working. Just not a very conventional job. In fact, he’d been spending the last few weeks looking into Nathan Smith. His past, his present, and making assumptions on his future. He had all eyes on this douche.
“Bruce? Are you there?” you called, “Look, I’m sorry. I know you’re not a fan of other people – “
“I’ll be there.” He said curtly, blade gliding against his smooth skin. “Just text me the details and I’ll meet you there.”
“Really?” you let out a squeal of excitement and Bruce nearly cut himself with the sound. He realised then just how much he wanted you to be like that all the time. Happy. Excited.
“Really.”
“Okay – okay! I’ll let you know where and when! I can’t wait to see you again! I have to go now though, my shift’s about to start. See you soon, yes?” You hung up and Bruce chuckled to himself. He couldn’t wait to see you either. He wasn’t, although, very eager to see Nathan. But for your sake, he’d be on his best behaviour.
You met a few days after the phone call, at a local bar.
It was bustling with people and energy. Loud music was being played on speakers, the whole place smelled of cheap beer, and the people’s noise was deafening. Still, he overlooked all of that just for the sheer pleasure of hanging out with you.
“Bruce!” You called out, getting up from your spot near the counter and hurrying to meet him halfway. You hugged him tightly and he once again felt like you were meant to be in his arms forever. When you pulled away, he smiled. “You made it!” You were wearing an off-the-shoulder top and a pair of shorts decorated with small lace at the bottom. But Bruce couldn’t care less about what you were wearing – you always looked radiant.
“Of course I did.”
“Here, come meet my friends!”
You dragged him to a small group of people and introduced him to everyone. He was expecting more and was glad to find it was only you plus 4 others. Nathan was still on his way, you told him.
All of you kept light conversation for a while. Bruce did not really try to keep up with your friends’ conversations. One of them kept rubbing herself all up against him, giggling and obviously trying to get herself into his good graces. She was clearly only interested in his money, and Bruce had to excuse himself a few times just to get away.
After a few minutes, your head turned and you smiled, standing up to greet someone.
Nate.
“Hey honey!” You smiled, lifting your head to kiss him on the lips. Nathan quickly scanned the table, and once his eyes fell on Bruce, he scowled, one hand coming down to grip your waist, and the other to give you a light squeeze on your ass cheek (which made Bruce cringe and want to punch this jerk to next Sunday).
“Hello. Didn’t know we’d be having so much company,” the doctor sneered, eyes lingering on the Wayne billionaire.
“Well, if you don’t like me meeting up with friends on my own, I thought we could all meet up. Isn’t it a nice solution?” you smiled, but Nate didn’t seem to care about it. How dare he, Bruce thought. If you were his, he would never overlook your smile. Never. But she’s not yours, a tiny voice whispered inside his head.
Nate then turned to you, eyeing you up and down. His eyes lingered on your exposed collarbone and shoulders, and on the shorts that adorned your pretty legs. He sneered.
“And what the fuck is this?” he asked with a scoff.
“Hm?”
“What the fuck are you wearing?”
“Oh! These are new!” you spun in your place, showing off your outfit. “Do you like them? I thought the lace details were super cute – “
“So you’re wearing this out?” Nate crossed his arms, visibly upset. “Seriously? Don’t you think it’s a bit too revealing?”
It wasn’t, really. The top, even if it was off-the-shoulder, did not expose your cleavage too shockingly. The shorts weren’t too short either, covering just the right amount of skin. And even if the clothes were too short (which they weren’t), Bruce thought Nathan should just mind his fucking business.
“You think so?” your smile was quickly replaced by a pout, and you looked down at your clothes self-consciously.
“Yes, I fucking think so. I don’t understand why you feel the need to dress like that, show that much skin. People might get the wrong idea.”
“What wrong idea? Nate, they’re just clothes. There’s nothing wrong with them.”
The atmosphere had become tense. Your friends were all giving each other knowing looks but kept to themselves. Bruce didn’t have the heart to simply stand there and watch though. He put an arm in between you and Nathan and spoke calmly.
“Look, I think she should be allowed to wear whatever she wants. It’s not like she’s naked – “
“Stay the hell out of this, rich guy. I couldn’t care less what you think, this is not your relationship, and she is my girlfriend.”
Bruce looked at you, but you seemed to be avoiding his gaze, eyes fixated on Nathan.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t think they were that revealing when I tried them on. I just liked how they looked on me.”
“Yeah, well, I’m fucking embarrassed to be seen with you when you dress like that. Dressed like a common whore.”
That was enough for Bruce. He stepped forward, ready to send his fist flying across this jerk’s face, but your smaller hand wrapped itself around his arm.
“Bruce, please,” you pleaded, looking up at him with wide eyes. “It’s okay. He’s right. I am showing too much skin. I should dress more modestly.”
“He’s being a jerk,” Bruce muttered, eyes urging you to let him go. “I’m not letting him speak to you like that.”
“Please.” You sounded so meek, so small. It tugged at Bruce’s heartstrings, and he immediately lowered his arm. He’d do anything for you, really.
“Fine.”
“Yeah, that’s better.” Nathan scoffed, before grabbing you by the arm and pulling you close. “Come on. Let’s get out of here.”
Without sparing him a second glance, you were out of the bar.
Tumblr media
“I’m telling you, Alfred, that guy is the worst. I don’t understand how she’s still with him, he treats her like shit,” Bruce muttered to himself as he paced back and forth in his bedroom.
“Master Wayne, although I admire your compassion, I cannot help but wonder if you are sticking your nose in someone else’s business.” Alfred replied. He’d been watching Bruce walk holes into the floor, and although he wanted to help, the older man knew there was really nothing he could do.
“I know. I know I am but – she deserves better. She does, she deserves someone who’ll treat her right, who won’t talk to her that way, who will respect her and adore her – “
“Someone like you, I presume.”
“Yes. Exactly.”
Bruce sighed and sat on his bed, defeated.
“Master Wayne, have you considered telling this girl the feelings you’re harbouring for her?” Alfred asked, moving closer to the bed.
“I can’t. She loves him Alfred, she… she loves him.” He muttered again.
The butler gave Bruce a sympathetic smile, before walking away.
You loved Nathan. You didn’t love him.
So why did it all feel so terribly wrong?
Tumblr media
You walked inside Wayne Manor for the first time a few weeks later.
It was raining – pouring, even – and you’d desperately knocked on its big doors. Alfred opened them for you, and recognised you instantly, having stolen glances at Bruce’s phone whenever he looked at pictures of you.
“Hi – Hi, I’m sorry for the intrusion,” you quickly introduced yourself, tears running down your face. “Is – is Bruce here?”
Alfred gently guided you to the living room, where he told you to wait. You stood there awkwardly, picking at your fingers, and looking around, taking in the beauty of Bruce’s family home.
When Alfred returned, he brought with him a few towels, and Bruce Wayne himself. The latter was just about to leave for patrol, but upon hearing from Alfred that you were standing on his doorway, drenched from head to toe and crying, he decided to ditch his nightly duties.
“Hey,” he said, hurrying towards you. It was all it took – you collapsed in his arms, tears running down your face. Bruce held you tightly and you cried, burrowing your face in his chest. Alfred simply placed the towels on top of one of the couches, and took his leave, silently going upstairs to get a robe for you. “Hey, it’s okay. I’ve got you.”
Once you managed to stop crying, you looked up at him and sniffled, shaking your head.
“I’m so sorry – you’re all wet because of me now,” you told him.
Bruce shook his head and moved to hand you a towel.
“It’s okay. Just tell me what’s wrong.”
You sighed and used the towel to dry your hair, wrapping the other one around your shoulders.
“It… it was Nathan.”
Bruce looked at you, eyes narrowing.
“What did he do?”
“Nothing! I mean – we just fought, that’s all. But it was a really nasty fight.” You said and burst into tears again. “He – he kept saying all I did was walk around and cheat on him! He said I didn’t truly love him, that I was selfish and only thought of myself. It – it’s not true! I love him Bruce, I really do!” You buried your face on your hands, and Bruce moved to sit by your side.
Bruce held you tightly in his arms, hand stroking your back and your head. You melted in his hold, breath evening out and tears eventually subsiding.
"I just... I don't know what to do, Bruce..." You mumbled against his chest. "I really do love him, but he said all of those mean things..."
Bruce's lips pressed into a thin line as he navigated the best way to go about this conversation.
"Nathan..." He mumbled, hands running through your hair. "Does he speak to you like this a lot?"
You sniffled, stilling in his arms.
"We fight... Lately we've been fighting a lot, but... I know he loves me... He doesn't mean it. He's been under so much stress, things at the hospital are getting chaotic and I've been stressing him out..."
Bruce shook his head, his hold unconsciously tightening around you. So he took his stress out on you? Jerk.
"That's not okay. He can't speak to you like this, he doesn't have the right to." Bruce pulled away to look you in the eyes and you sniffled as his big hands wiped your tears.
"He doesn't mean any harm, you know... He's under a lot of pressure from his superiors..."
He sighed once again, and then watched from the corner of his eyes as Alfred carried in his hand a tray of warm drinks and a fluffy robe.
"Look," he said, tilting your chin to meet his gaze. "How about you change into something more comfortable, and we'll talk about it over a drink?"
You smiled and nodded, getting up and thanking Alfred, grabbing the robe so you could go change.
Once you came back, you told Bruce you did not want to talk about such sad topics any further, and simply wanted to distract yourself. Bruce was happy to oblige.
You settled in the couch side by side with a blanket covering your laps. He let you pick a movie, and you sat side by side, poking fun at whatever it was that was playing on the TV, sipping on warm beverages, and talking.
“So you’re telling me you don’t know how to make a cup of tea?” You asked, leaning back to look at Bruce with a serious expression.
“Look, I was a failure and I decided it was better not to learn instead of having Alfred annoy me about it. He’s very serious about his tea. You should hear him yell at me.”
You chuckled and involuntarily placed your legs over Bruce’s lap under the blankets. He was quick to lay his hands on top of them, drawing patterns absentmindedly.
“You’re impossible,” you chuckled.
“Oh, so you’re all high and mighty and capable of cooking anything and everything?” He raised an eyebrow.
“Even if I wasn't very good, I'm sure I'd be able to cook more than you. I had to, you know. Living on my own and all,” you shrugged, “Some people don’t have butlers doing everything for them.”
Bruce hummed. You were right. It was one of the things he admired the most about you. How unafraid you were to tell him exactly what you think, and how resilient you were, how strong-willed and stubborn. Bruce was sure he’d never met a woman as strong as you in his entire life.
“Alright, pay up.” You extended your hand.
Now you were sitting a few inches apart, a Monopoly board on the couch in front of you.
“You’re cheating,” he huffed, counting his bills.
“No, you’re simply not very good. Aren't you like, supposed to be a god at this or something? This is your whole life.” You popped a popcorn inside your mouth and smiled.
“Usually, lives aren't dictated by the throw of a dice,” he said, handing you two bills. “You're ruining me here. I’m gonna go bankrupt.”
“Then learn how to play better.” You shrugged and rolled your dice again, moving your piece accordingly. Bruce smiled. He could get used to this, spending time with you, cuddled up in his couch. That's where you were meant to be, next to him, in his arms, in his blankets. You were meant to be in his home, brightening up the place with something as small as a smile, in his life, brightening his whole existence with just a tilt of your head. It was at this moment that Bruce realised that his feelings for you ran way deeper than just a simple friendship. After all, friends didn't wish to spend eternity together. Friends didn't want to lick the popcorn salt off each other’s lips, friends didn't want to hold each other close and whisper sweet nothings in their ear.
As the night went on, so did the activities. When you were done with board games, you switched to card games (getting your ass kicked by Bruce, who was far too good at Poker for your own liking). You changed movies about three times, simply not satisfied with the choices you’d picked earlier – not that Bruce minded. You’d made a game out of changing movies every time the characters gave you second hand embarrassment and had plenty of fun yelling at the protagonists who slipped and stuttered and acted like bozos.
“Oh, come on,” you cringed, body twitching involuntarily. “Why is she singing Fight Song on top of a table? Do directors think this is how people behave?”
“You stood on top of my couch and yelled. I think that’s close to what’s happening on the TV,” The man next to you eyed you with amusement as you scoffed and pointed an accusatory finger at him.
“That’s different, I won Monopoly,” you said nonchalantly, “Everyone knows you’re entitled to do whatever you want once you win Monopoly.” You grabbed a pillow and threw it in his direction, but you should've known better, because Bruce simply picked it mid-air and raised it in front of his head, to hit you back. However, at the sudden movement, your eyes widened, and you quickly flinched away from him, panic spreading all over your face.
Bruce let go of the pillow, heart breaking at the sight before him. What the fuck had just happened? Did you flinch away from him?
“I – “ You seemed to notice his worry and were quick to shake your head, laughing weakly. “I’m sorry.”
“Are you okay?” He asked, torn between reaching out and staying in place. He didn't want to scare you even more than he already had.
“Yes! Yes, I am. I’m sorry, I wasn't expecting you to do that. Was just trying to get away from the pillow.”
“You scrambled away from me.”
“Well, yes, you were going to hit me with a pillow, weren't you, Bruce?”
“I would never hurt you. You know that,” he whispered, and you looked away, still trying to pretend everything was fine.
“Well, I didn't want a pillow on my face. Alright? It’s nothing, I promise.”
He wasn't convinced in the least, and Bruce knew what it usually meant. His mind went back to Nathan, to the way he had treated you at the bar, to his behaviour towards you whenever you and Bruce were out for ice-cream or coffee. The gears were turning in his head, and you took notice of that, moving forward and holding his hands.
“Hey,” you smiled, although it didn't reach your eyes, “It’s fine. I promise. Everything is okay.”
He didn't believe it. Didn't buy it. But he had to earn your trust if he wanted to do something about it, and scaring you away wasn't an option.
He attempted to smile back, and nodded, muttering a small “Alright.”
You settled back next to him, and he could feel the way your body had tensed up as soon as your arms had brushed together. He needed to calm you down. So, he spoke.
About his life, about his childhood. He told you about all the times his father would let him tag along whenever he went to work at the hospital, how fascinated he was with his occupation. Saving lives. How great was that. He told you how much his father’s work had inspired him. He explained to you the intricate games he’d play in his gardens, pretending to be a detective who was investigating every sort of crimes. He wanted to save lives, just like his father did.
“You do, you know,” you mumbled, looking up from under his chin to get a good look at his beautiful face. “Even if you’re not a doctor, you still save lives. You make people’s lives better. All your philanthropy and charity are helping Gotham. You’re not doing this in vain.”
He smiled. If only you knew how much his charity and philanthropy extended.
You replied with stories of your own. The things you liked to do while growing up, the games you’d make up in your room, thinking of faraway lands with castles and elves and fantasies. You’d be a police officer one day, and a pirate the next. You told him about your childhood home, your high school, your college major. You showed him pictures of your roommates and the fun activities you did together.
It was an exchange. You’d tell him about yourself, and he would open up to you in return. The TV was still on, and both of you were looking at it, but none was paying attention. Your conversation was much more important.
Bruce told you about his childhood, how lonely he would feel sometimes. He told you sometimes he would isolate himself, the grief of having lost his parents far too much to bear. It made your heart ache and you found yourself leaning closer, wishing to take all of his pain away.
"You don't have to suffer all on your own now, though," you said, looking up to meet his chocolate brown eyes. "I'm here now. You can count on me to help you with whatever. You can trust me, Bruce." Your hand was suddenly on his cheek, palm hot and caring, and Bruce instantly leaned into it, sure that this was where he was meant to be – in your arms, staring into your eyes, baring his soul open. The air crackled in between you – it was as if the world had shifted and finally landed in place. It felt right. Everything felt right, and your eyes briefly drifted towards his lips.
He was just about to say something when a few loud knocks could be heard on the door. Your head whipped around in panic, the sound clearly startling you (something Bruce kept in mind).
"Alfred, could you please get that?" He asked, arm wrapping itself around you in an unconsciously protective move. You relaxed in his hold just as quickly as you’d stiffened, and his heart leaped. Did you feel safe with him?
The door slid open, revealing behind it a massive bouquet of red roses. The roses moved and Bruce quickly spotted the figure who was holding them.
"Nate?" You whispered, untangling yourself from Bruce's hold and taking tentative steps towards the door. Shit.
"Babe – hey," Nathan replied, sighing with relief once he spotted you. "I'm so sorry, I – I'm such an idiot. I'm the worst."
You eyed him sceptically, something like doubt shining in your eyes.
"I shouldn't have said any of those things. The hospital has been so busy, my bosses have been giving me shit every day, and I took it out on you. I'm so sorry, will you please forgive me?"
You hugged your arms, shielding yourself. You looked back at Bruce, who was watching the situation, lips a thin line and eyes cloudy.
"I didn't like the way you spoke to me... You really hurt, Nate, did you mean all of those things?"
"No! No – fuck no, I didn't. I was an idiot. I am an idiot. Please, let me make it up to you. I don't deserve you, but if you forgive me, I'll spend the rest of my days trying to prove to you I am worthy of your love. I'm so sorry. I'll be better. I promise. Babe, you make me better."
Bruce wasn't fazed by this speech. He didn't buy a single word of what Nathan had just told you, and once again, he would not keep it to himself. This man was manipulating you, preying on your emotions and your love for him, probably even going as far as laying his hands on you, and you deserved better.
"Perhaps you should've thought of those things before you treated her like shit." He said coldly, standing up and walking towards you. You turned away from him, which had Bruce's heart clench. Why were you turning from him?
But he didn't need to give it much more thought – you were already falling for Nathan's narrative.
"You – " Nathan's grip tightened. Bruce saw the way it tightened and saw your eyes land on his fist as well. This caused him to loosen it, and give a small, dry chuckle. "Bruce. Thank you so much for taking care of her. Truly. I'm so thankful you took care of my girl when she wasn't feeling well."
You raised an eyebrow. "Really?"
"Yes, babe, really. He's your friend, and I'm willing to get along with your friends. I'd do anything for you, you know it. Don't you?" He stuck out his hands, presenting to you the bouquet of roses in one hand, and a box of chocolates in the other. It was only now that Bruce (and apparently, you as well) realised that both items, as well as the person who was carrying them, were dripping wet.
"You came all the way out here in the rain to apologise?" You asked, stepping out towards the man standing outside the door.
"Yes. Of course. I would do this and more for you, baby. You know that, don't you? I'll do anything for you. You drive me nuts, that's it. That's all! It's only because I love you so much that I act like this. Please give me another chance. I won't waste it. I know you deserve better than me, you could literally get any guy out there, but fuck... Please, just let me prove to you that you make me a better man." He looked desperate, panicked, blue eyes widening with fear.
It was useless. You were completely entranced by the manipulative bullshit this guy was spewing.
“Do you promise not to yell at me again?” You asked, taking another step towards him, fingers softly touching the rose petals.
“Yes. I do. I’ll never do it again – I promise babe. I’ll be better. I am better whenever I am with you. I know I overreacted, but it’s only because I love you. You make me crazy – I am crazy, for you.”
You looked up at him, something unsure in your eyes. You glanced back at Bruce, who furrowed his eyebrows and softly shook his head “no”. It wasn't a command or an order, simply some advice. This jerk didn't deserve you. You turned back to look at Nathan and took the roses he was holding from him.
“These are really pretty,” you mumbled, inhaling their scent.
“Not as pretty as you. So, what do you say? Will you forgive me? Please? Just give me another chance.”
You seemed to ponder it, quietly analysing the roses before you. Then, a bigger smile spread across your face, and you nodded, moving towards Nathan to wrap your arms around his neck. He sighed in relief and hugged you back, burrowing his face in your hair. When his gaze caught Bruce’s, his eyes hardened. If looks could kill, Bruce would be dead and gone. Perhaps it’s a good thing he wasn't scared of this jerk.
You let go of your boyfriend and turned to Bruce, holding the bouquet tightly in your hands.
“Thank you for your kindness, Bruce.”
“Are you sure about this – “
“But this is my relationship. We’re friends, aren’t we? I need you to trust me here, okay? It’s fine. Nathan’s apologised. Everything is okay now,” you smiled, and Bruce swore he could see something breaking behind your eyes.
“He doesn’t deserve you, he yelled and – “
“Look, I said I was sorry, alright, rich boy?” Nate interrupted, spitting the words. “Mind your own business. This is my relationship, alright? I appreciate that you were here for my girl, but your help is no longer needed.”
Then, he turned, taking you away with him.
The last thing Bruce saw before Nathan’s car was out of you, was you leaning over the console to press a sweet kiss on his cheek.
He didn't like this one bit. And he was not going to rest until he was sure you were away from this guy.
Tumblr media
He didn't see you for a while after that.
At least not directly.
During his patrols, he would stop by your apartment and watch for any signs of either you or him. But either you were extremely shy, or Nathan was very careful about not letting anyone peek into their lives, and usually closed the blinds. Bruce was sure it was the latter. He could no longer peek inside – Lucius had destroyed the system that had allowed him to spy on every citizen in Gotham, after all – and was stuck texting you and trying to pry information from you.
The only thing you told him was that everything was fine. Nathan was a gentleman, taking you out for dinner and showering you in gifts, telling you he loved you. According to you, things couldn't be better.
Your texting patterns would be sporadic. Some days, he’d spend all day chatting with you, sending pictures and things that had reminded him of you, making plans to meet up and grab a bite. Others, you’d ignore him all day, giving him one-worded replies once or twice.
“Alfred, I just don’t know what to do,” he confessed once. “I’m pretty sure the bastard might be hitting her or something. The way she acts, the way he acts? Yelling at her, fighting, and then showering her with gifts and affection? It doesn't sit right with me.”
“Have you thought about reporting it to the police, sir?”
“I don’t have enough evidence,” he grumbled. “She flinched once, and they fight. That doesn't necessarily mean he’s abusive towards her. Besides, what if anyone investigates it, does not notice anything wrong, and he gets angrier? What if he takes it out on her?” Bruce placed his hands on his face and laid his arms on his knees. It was a tricky situation. If he wasn't abusive but was still a scumbag, he doubted you’d ever leave him. If he did hurt you in any physical way, he might be risking your own safety in case he reported anything.
Suddenly, his phone chimed, and he was pulled from his thoughts as your ringtone played. He picked up on the first ring.
“Hello?”
You were breathing heavily but did not say anything. Bruce was starting to worry.
“Hello? Is everything okay?”
“Yes – yes, it is,” you quickly said, and your voice held a foreign emotion to it, something Bruce couldn't quite place. “I’m sorry, I know it’s short notice, but do you want to grab something to eat? I was supposed to meet a friend, but she cancelled on me.”
Bruce looked up towards Alfred, who nodded in acknowledgement.
“Yes, sure. Of course, I'll meet you. Did you have any place in mind?”
“There’s this sandwich place near Gotham Mall, perhaps we could go there? I’ve been meaning to try it out for a while, but… Well, it’s just never been a right time. I’ll text you the address if you want to.” Something was up with your voice. You didn't usually sound so unconfident, at least not with him.
“I’d appreciate that. I’ll meet you there in 20. That okay?”
“Yeah, that’s perfect. Thank you, Bruce.” There was a small tilt to your voice that Bruce paired up with a smile, and then you hung up.
20? He’d be there in 10.
Tumblr media
Bruce was already sitting down by a window, wearing a casual dark blue polo when you walked in. It was impossible to miss him – you found him the most handsome man in the world, with his beautifully carved jawline and his kind eyes.
What were you even saying? You have a boyfriend. Control yourself. If he knew you were even having these thoughts…
Instinctively, you wrapped your jacket tighter around you.
Once Bruce spotted you, he stood up to meet you halfway. You hugged him briefly, tensing under his touch, which he simply chalked up to awkwardness after that night. Had you felt the same he had? Was that why you were acting so strange?
“Thank you for meeting me,” you sighed, sitting down. “My friend cancelled last minute; I didn’t know who else to call. I hope you don’t feel like a last resort or anything – you were actually the first person I thought about.”
Bruce nodded. A waitress came over and asked you both if you would like to see the menu. You looked over at the options and a small smile was pulled from your lips. Once Bruce had picked a Caprese sandwich, you asked for a Pesto Chicken one, and a lemonade. The waitress smiled at you both (well, she smiled at Bruce), grabbed your menus (making it a show of bending over to show off her cleavage) and walked away.
Bruce, however, didn’t seem to notice, seeing as his eyes were on you.
“Is everything okay?”
You looked away, before meeting his gaze. And you smiled. It was gentle, and soft, and fake. Bruce knew, because he plastered on the same smile whenever he had to attend galas full of people whose only interest were his last name and his bank account.
“Yeah! I’m just tired, I think. Haven’t been sleeping well.”
Bruce’s gaze landed on your figure. You were leaning on your right arm, staring absentmindedly at the counter. You were wearing a pretty denim jacket, and a simple purple shirt underneath, as well as a pair of jeans. It wasn’t a very flashy outfit, and yet he thought you looked gorgeous.
“Aren’t you going to take that off?” he asked, nodding towards the jacket you were wearing.
“Hm?” You turned to him and blinked repeatedly. “Oh – no. No need, I’m kind of chilly. How have you been?”
Rather good at deflecting attention, you were. He decided to play along for the time being.
“I’ve been good. Work has been hectic, but what else could you expect when you’re running a company,” he sighed. “I’ve been worried about you, though. You’ve been ignoring me for a few days – are you sure you’re doing okay?”
“Yeah, I’m sure. Work has been hectic as well. The restaurant is going through a few renovations, and we know have more tables to wait. It’s been a hard adjustment, but I’m doing my best.”
“I’m sure you are,” he smiled.
After that, conversation flowed easily, as it usually did between you two. Your sandwiches arrived and you tried each other’s comparing tastes and flavours, trying to prove to each other that your choice was superior. You told him about your new patrons at your job, an old couple who left you extremely big tips and called you “darling” every time you walked by. In return, he told you about this big investor who was interested in a fundraising project to combat poverty in Gotham.
It was as nice as always, and when the bill came, he reached for it without batting an eye.
“Hey – Mr, let me. You can’t just pay for everything.” You chided, reaching out to grab the bill from his hands.
“No, that’s out of the question,” he replied, as casually as asking about the weather. “You don’t have to pay for anything when you’re with me.”
“Bruce,” you whined half-jokingly, still trying to fetch the piece of paper from him. He lifted it over his head, and you huffed, leaning back once again. “You can’t pay for everything every time we’re out.”
“Why not?” Bruce raised an eyebrow. “I’m allowed to spoil you. Aren’t I?”
The word spoil had you turn your head, heat creeping up to your cheeks.
“I don’t deserve to be spoiled.”
“Sure you do. If anyone deserves to be spoiled, it’s you.”
You looked into his eyes for a few moments, unable to form any words. Every time you were with him, you felt your heart warm. You felt like everything was right. It was easy to talk with Bruce. To Bruce. You felt like you could tell him just about anything.
Not anything.
“How about we go for a walk?” Bruce asked. You nodded and moved to get up.
But as you did so, the left sleeve of your jacket got stuck on your table. You pulled away, causing your whole arm to be exposed to him, a large bruise running along it. Your eyes widened and you panicked, forcefully pulling your jacket from the chair, and wrapping it around yourself again.
You heard Bruce call out your name, but you were far too focused on picking up your things and running out of the establishment, Bruce right behind you.
“Hey! Hey! Come black, please! Don’t go!” He wanted to scream, to yell, to reach out to you and hold you tight, but he knew doing any of those things could scare you off. He could lose you forever, and he was not going to let his anger at Nathan cloud his judgement.
You didn’t want to run, though. You crossed the street and stopped right in front of a park bench, tears streaming down your face. Once Bruce caught up with you, he maintained his distance, but remained close enough should you want to come closer. He called your name. Softly. As if it was some sort of prayer, a mantra. It felt nice coming from his lips. He sounded kind. Unlike…
“Who did that to you?” he asked, exasperation in his voice. There was no point dancing around the subject.
“No one. I tripped, and I fell, and I – “
“Please, don’t give me that crap.” His words were harsh, but his voice was soft, and everything was so confusing, all you could do was sit down on the bench in front of you and cry.
“I fell, Bruce. I’m so clumsy, I fell during one of my shifts at the restaurant and that’s all, I promise you.”
Bruce sat down next to you. A few inches, but still, next to you. His mind was running hot with anger. That bastard had done it, he’d actually touched you and hurt you, and Bruce was going to do everything in his power to make sure he never saw the light of the sun again. You raised your head and looked at Bruce. You thought he’d be looking at you with disgust, but there was none in his gaze. Only kindness, only softness.
“It was an accident…” you mumbled, and he had to move closer in order to make out the words you were saying. “It was my fault. I provoked him…”
There it was.
Not his fault. You’d provoked him.
Bruce did his best to school his features. He needed to be calm, he needed to look collected and cool. If he acted out and showed just how angry he was, he might scare you off, and that was the last thing he wanted to do. He didn’t want you to associate him to Nathan, to the monster who’d hurt you.
“Can you tell me what happened?” he asked.
“It, it was my fault…” you sobbed. “He came home from work, and he was so tired… He’d had a really rough day, and all he wanted was to come home to a nice warm dinner, but, but… I was so tired, Bruce, I was so tired, so I didn’t cook – not even for myself! And when he came home, he started shouting and telling me I wasn’t good for anything, that he couldn’t even count on me to make him dinner.” You hid your face in your hands and sobbed louder. “So – so I told him to cook his own dinner, and I know I shouldn’t, because he was so tired! And – and he got mad, and… He... he...”
“Can I come any closer?” you furrowed your brows. Why was Bruce asking that? Why was he being so sweet with you? Especially after you’d just told him you were a terrible girlfriend, being as selfish as to not cook for your boyfriend after a tiring day. But the only thing in his eyes was gentleness. And he was being so sweet with you. Did you even deserve such a treatment?
You nodded your head yes, and he slowly moved closer, hand picking up yours.
“You need to report him to the police.”
Your eyes widened, and you began to shake your head while he spoke.
“He hurt you. This is domestic violence, it’s abuse. You need to report him – “
“No. No, no, no – “
“He can’t keep hurting you like this. All the yelling, all the fights, he’s taking advantage of you, and you don’t deserve any of that. Honey, he’s hurting you – “~
“No, no, no, no, no, no – “
“He’s abusing you.”
“He’s not – he loves me, it was an accident – “
“It wasn’t an accident; he’s hurt you before – “
“He hasn’t!” you exclaimed, shaking your head, “He has not hurt me!”
“Not physically, maybe, but he treats you like shit, which also counts as abuse. Listen to me, please,” he moved closer and slowly lifted his hands to cup your face. He did it slowly, giving you plenty of time to adjust, react, move away from him, do anything to show your discomfort. You did not, so he held your face in a way that showed just how afraid he was that you would break.
“You deserve better. This scumbag is hurting you. Let me help you.”
You looked into his eyes, and the whole thing felt foreign to you. Being held so gently, being talked to so calmly, being regarded as something close to precious, to dear. Wasn’t this how relationships were supposed to go? Wasn’t Nathan supposed to be just like this?
“I love him…” you whispered, attempting to look away. Bruce did not let you. He kept his gaze focused on you. “I can’t leave him Bruce, I… He was so sorry… You should’ve seen him; he was so broken… He regretted it so much.”
"He looked broken because he's trying to fool you." Bruce let go of your face and held your hands in his, hoping to convey everything he meant just by this touch. "I can't stand and watch as he hurts you like this. Please let me do something. Let me help. I'll get him fired. I'll get him arrested. This can't go on; he can't keep hurting you – "
"I love him!" You sobbed, shaking your head. "I do, and he loves me, and he did not mean it! It was an accident! You can't do anything; you can't take him from me! Please, if you care about me in any way, don't do anything. We'll sort it out. I promise you it won't happen again, honest."
Bruce was torn. Torn between storming out of there and beating that asshole boyfriend of yours into a pulp and staying there comforting you. He wanted to do both so badly. He couldn't just stand aside and do nothing, but he also did not want to lose you forever. He could still do it, of course. Hurt Nathan, the same way he'd hurt you. But then he was most definitely sure he'd lose you forever. And would that be worth it? It would. He'd lose you, but you'd be safe. And wasn't that what mattered the most in the end?
"Please, Bruce... Trust me..." You whispered, looking deep into his eyes, trying to find some sort of sign in there that would show you he was still on your side, by your side. Your friends were against you, so was your family. Nathan was right. They were all terrible, they hated you and did not want you to be happy.
With all those people gone, you needed to know you still had Bruce. That despite everyone leaving, he was still yours.
He's not yours though, a little voice said inside your head. You tried to drown it. Who Bruce belongs to is none of your business. And it’s not like he even belongs to someone, he is his own person. Not some property to be handed around carelessly.
You’d never handle him carelessly though. You’d love him. And he’d love you, the way you’re meant to be loved. No. This was wrong. You were not supposed to have these thoughts. You had Nathan. And you loved him.
Did you, though? What had Nathan done for you as of late? Hit you and berate you and fight you and yell at you. Was that even how relationships went?
Sure. That's how passionate relationships went. And you knew Nathan was passionate about you. That’s why he got angry so often, because your love drove him nuts. Loving you drove him nuts. He adored you so much, you made him lose rationality. And wasn't that romantic?
Bruises aren't romantic. Taking care of someone is romantic. Holding them while they cry. Cheering them up with ice-cream and Monopoly, and surprising them at work. What a wonderful boyfriend Bruce would be.
No. Stop it. Those thoughts are wrong.
You looked at Bruce, standing in front of you, regarding you with so much care and worry. How you wished you could just melt in his arms forever. Sometimes you liked to relive how nice it felt to rest in his hold. How natural. You wished you could hug him again and never let go.
It was frightening, really, the way your feelings for Bruce were growing. He’d been just a friend at first, someone you could trust, someone you could spend time with and have fun. But now, he was so much more than that, and you feared the lines between friendship, and something more had begun to blur.
“I’d treat you so much better,” he suddenly blurted, drawing circles on your hand with his thumbs. “You deserve better than him. Please let me do better. Let me show you how you deserve to be loved.”
Tears found their ways to your eyes, and you shook your head, slowly.
You couldn't. No, you couldn't, possibly.
“I’m sorry…” you started, trying to choke back a sob.
“Please. You deserve to be treated with respect. With kindness, with love. Nathan isn't doing any of these things, he’s disrespecting you by laying his hands on you and hurting you all the time.” His face was mere inches away from yours now. Why was he so close? You could smell his cologne, see every speck of light in his eyes, listen to the breath he let out as his lips parted.
It wouldn't hurt to get closer. His lips must taste nice.
It would be wrong. So wrong.
You like him, don't you? And he treats you nice and likes you so much.
You love Nathan. You’d been with him for years now and loved him. He was good for you. He loved you, he provided for you. He paid most of the rent every month and 1bought most of the groceries. Your salary as a waitress could not compare to his, the one of a prestigious doctor. You couldn't leave him. It would ruin you.
Bruce has way more money than him. He would help you get back on your feet.
Quickly, you scrambled to your feet, getting away from him. This was wrong. Extremely wrong. You were dating Nathan. And that was the end of it.
“I'm sorry, Bruce,” you said, sounding more confident than you felt. “I'm in love with Nathan. Please trust me on this. I know what I'm doing.”
“I can’t just stand by and watch as he hurts you.” Bruce's voice held something to it you couldn't quite place. It felt like sorrow, like grief. You hated it. It made your stomach churn.
“He won’t hurt me anymore! He loves me!”
“Are you saying that because you believe it, or because you're trying to?”
The question took you by surprise.
“I…” you stuttered, shaking your hand. “I… I believe it.”
Did you?
“If you care about me Bruce, please let me be. My relationship is none of your concern.”
“What? Please – “
“Please mind your business, Bruce.” You mumbled, pulling your jacket tighter around you, and sighing. “Thank you for the sandwich. I’ll see you around.”
You spun on your heel and walked away, leaving behind a very broken-hearted Bruce Wayne.
Tumblr media
You were constantly on Bruce’s mind. You plagued his thoughts 24/7 – your face, your eyes, your smile, your laugh. Again and again, from the moment he woke up, to the second he closed his eyes and fell asleep. You haunted his dreams too. Cried, lovely face covered in black and purple bruises, blood dripping down your mouth. These nightmares usually ended with a blood-curdling scream from you, and Bruce waking up in cold sweats.
It wasn't pleasant. Not at all.
And the worst part was, he had no idea what to do.
“If I report him, he might hurt her even further.”
“Yes, but that was when you had no evidence. You’ve told me she told you he hit her, things are different now, she confessed he was acting abusive towards her.” Alfred said, preparing a cup of tea. Bruce had foregone coffee for a while. Ever since you made it so difficult for him to sleep, Alfred had been trying different methods of getting his boss to sleep.
“Maybe I should have a little run-in with him. Or rather, the Batman should.” Bruce muttered, running a hand through his already messy hair.
“And what good would that make, Master Wayne?”
“I’d tell him to stay away from her. Shake him up a bit. Beat him up. Teach him a lesson.”
“I thought this wasn't about revenge,” the old butler settled a cup of tea in front of Bruce and sat next to him with a sigh. “Master Wayne, may I speak freely?”
“Of course.”
“Gotham has just begun to see Batman as a symbol of hope. You don't want to scare its people by beating up a doctor. Granted, he’s a despicable man who dares hit his partner, but a doctor, nonetheless. It would be foolish to destroy everything you’ve worked so hard to build so far.”
“Then what am I supposed to do, Alfred? How am I supposed to save her if I'm not Batman?”
“That is curious, because I don’t remember hearing the Miss say she liked spending time with the Batman. She did not cling to his arms and cried and told him her darkest secrets. She did not invite him for lunches and afternoon snacks and walks because she liked his company.” He mused. “She did all of that with Bruce Wayne. Perhaps you don't need a mask this time, Master Wayne. Perhaps, this time, being you is enough.”
Bruce thought the words over in his head. Alfred was right – something that happened abnormally often. You had never needed him as Batman. Just Bruce was enough.
“There’s also the fact that your family has left you a rather comfortable fortune, and more prestige that you could ever ask for. I’m sure Bruce Wayne would suffice.”
Bruce chuckled humourlessly, sipping from his cup of tea.
“She won’t open up to me, though. I mean, she will. She told me he was hurting her, that he’d pushed her. But she refused to let me help and said that I couldn't tell a soul. How am I supposed to get her to trust me?”
Alfred hummed.
“Perhaps you should invite her over again. Tell her you would like to talk. Or, you know, go to the police like a regular person and end the nightmare she is undoubtedly living.”
“I’ve done some research, Alfred,” Bruce sighed, “Dr. Nathan Smith is well liked in his community. Volunteers, donates to charity, the whole ordeal. If she tells the police, it was an accident and she fell, they’re likely to believe her. We need something more concrete.”
Alfred hummed once more. He could see where Bruce was coming from. On one hand, it was endearing. He’d never cared so much about someone and was clearly smitten by you. On the other, he was afraid the man would make a move far too late.
“And your plan, Master Wayne, is?”
Bruce dropped his head on the kitchen table. The white marble felt cold against his skin, and he relished in the comfort it provided.
“I don’t know, Alfred. I don’t know.”
Tumblr media
“I thought I told you to stop hanging out with her?”
Bruce would recognise that voice anywhere.
As soon as it reached his ears, his fists clenched involuntarily. It seemed to him it was second nature to be angry around that piece of shit.
“Nate, she’s my oldest friend… I miss her terribly; it’s been ages since we've hung out.”
You were walking a few steps ahead of him, arm linked with Nathan’s. Well, rather, Nathan was gripping your arm, and you were simply being pulled along. Harshly.
“Ah, I see. So you’d rather hang out with her than me.” Nathan scoffed and shook his head, and you turned to face him. Bruce could see the heartbreak in your eyes.
“No! That’s not true!”
“She hates me. She doesn’t think we’re good together and wants to break us apart. And you want to hang out with her. Just tell me you want to break up and leave me the fuck alone!”
Nathan shoved you away from him, before shaking his head and walking faster down the road. Your teared up and ran after him. “Nate!” you yelled. “Nate! Please!” Once you reached him, you held onto his hands tightly, trying to get him to stop. He did not. “Please, Nate, I’m sorry! I won’t bring her up again, I promise!”
Nathan kept walking, not even sparing you a glance.
“I promise Nate, I’m so sorry! I’m sorry, please, forgive me!”
No one seemed to give two damns about the two of you. After all, people were selfish and did not care enough about the world around them. Only Bruce’s gaze was on you.
Nathan finally stopped, and sighed, looking at the floor.
“If you want to be her friend, and don’t love me anymore, I get it. That’s okay. You can move out, get your stuff – “
“No! No, I don’t want to be her friend, Nate, I don’t,” you pleaded, holding both his hands and shaking your head vigorously. Bruce felt like a creep, staring at you like that, staring into your private life like that, but what else could he do? “I’m sorry. I won’t bring it up again. I promise. I love you. Okay?” You placed yourself on the tip of your toes to reach his face and kissed his lips gently. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, please, I love you, please forgive me…”
Bruce swore he could see the glint of victory in Nathan’s eyes, and it made his insides churn.
“You promise?”
“I do! I promise! I love you so much, Nate, I won’t talk about her ever again. I love you and only you. You’re the love of my life!” You reached up to kiss him again, and Nathan responded, albeit unexcitedly. It was enough for you though, and you linked your hand with his. “I love you, Nate. So much. You’re the only person I need.”
The blonde man hummed, and you pulled him along. You tried your best to keep him close to you, but he wasn’t responding. That’s when Bruce decided he needed to intervene.
It was only when Bruce said your name a second time, louder, that you turned around, eyes widening with surprise.
“Bruce!” He could tell you weren’t expecting to see him here. He could also tell you were scared. Not of him, of course, but of the man at your side, by the way your whole body tensed, and your eyes drifted from him to Bruce.
“Ah. Bruce.” Nathan spit, looking at him with a fake expression of politeness. Bruce could tell his smile wasn’t real and noticed how his hold tightened on you. “What a coincidence. Have you perhaps been following us?” He laughed dryly. It was a poor attempt at a joke, and an even poorer attempt of figuring out if you’d listened to his whole conversation with you.
“Ah, no. I was just on my way home.”
“What were you up to?” you asked, voice relaxed as it often was when you were around him.
“Well, I'm celebrating the establishment of a new children's school in my family's name. It's a very important cause, and I’m throwing a party later this week. Alfred and I were shopping together.” Bruce replied.
“You? Shopping?” There was a happy tilt to your voice. Bruce only wished you would always sound like that.
“Well, I wasn’t alone. Baby steps.” He chuckled.
“And who is this Alfred?” Nathan interjected. “Some servant of yours?”
Bruce frowned. He did not like the way your boyfriend referred to the man who was the closest thing he had to a family. Still, he wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of anger.
“Alfred is my butler. He has been with my family for many years, and I consider him part of it. He is not a servant, and it shocks me that someone surely so well-read as you would refer to someone with such a degrading term.” Bruce raised his eyebrow, and he could swear he saw Nathan shrink a bit. It made you smile. It made Bruce feel good.
“My apologies, Bruce.” Nathan responded, offering a tight-lipped smile. He did not like losing, and that’s all he felt himself doing when he was around Bruce Wayne. Losing his temper, losing his control, losing his upper hand. It was something he detested greatly. He needed to get away from there. And quick.
“Honey, we need to go. Don’t want to steal too much of Bruce’s time, do we?”
“It’s not a problem, really,” Bruce retorted, ignoring your boyfriend, and turning to you instead. That’s when he noticed what you were wearing. Another jacket – a big one, oversized, a turtleneck and a pair of jeans. Gone were your shorts and flowy tops, you were now covered from head to toe. Why? To conceal what, exactly? And now that he got a good look at your face, was the hell was going on with your lip? It seemed split. “There’s nothing else in my list. Say, do you have any plans for next Friday? I would love if you two stopped by. It’s for a good cause, and perhaps you’ll have fun?”
He had to get you there. He had to get you alone with him, safe, away from Nathan.
“A party? At Wayne Manor?” Nathan asked.
“Yes. Will you be there?”
You looked up at your boyfriend, hope in your eyes.
Nathan noticed your excitement and blew air through his nose – the closest you’d get to a chuckle.
“Of course. We would love to go.”
“Really?” You beamed. That was not the answer you were expecting from him. Nathan hated Bruce – you knew this. Did this mean he was trying? Trying to befriend your friends? For your sake?
“Of course.” Nathan bent down to kiss your forehead, earning a genuine smile from you. “If you’d like to.”
“I would!”
It was small, the notion of a happy relationship, the notion that you were happy. But Bruce saw right through it. None of it was real. He was just playing a part.
“We should get going. It was nice seeing you, Bruce.”
“Oh – okay!” you yelped when Nathan turned you around and pulled you along with him. “It was nice seeing you, Bruce! I’ll see you Friday!”
And just like that, you were gone.
But Bruce wasn’t one to give up. Something felt off. Something smelled fishy. Nathan had been too kind, too nice, too allowing. Was it all a façade? He knew Nathan would never allow you to go to a party, especially one hosted by him. Something was definitely up. His feet moved, and before he could realise it, he was following the two figures in front of him to a dark alley. He heard voices and walked deeper.
That’s how he found you, pressed up against the wall, Nathan’s hand cruelly pressed against the hollow of your throat.
“Why the fuck are you still talking to him?” Nathan grumbled, tightening the hold he had on your throat. His knuckles turned white. “Huh!? You say you love me and then go around and fuck that rich motherfucker? Is that it, yeah?”
“N-No!” you sobbed, struggling to breath. Tears streamed down your face, hands clutching his. “Nate, please. You’re hurting me.” Your words were interrupted by coughs, and just before your vision could go completely black, you saw Nathan get dragged around and thrown on the floor. As soon as your vision (and your air) returned, you saw Bruce do to Nathan what he’d done to you.
“How dare you lay your disgusting hands on her,” he bellowed, and you somehow recognised that voice. It felt familiar. Bruce turned to you, and shook his head, arm still against Nathan’s neck. “Are you okay?” You nodded silently, wiping your tears, and taking a few steps back.
Bruce was surprised no one else had interrupted the two of you, but then again, this was Gotham. It didn’t matter if Batman was ridding crime for good, people would still look the other way, far too accustomed to violence to even bother.
“Are you seriously going to let him do this?” Nathan scowled, fighting against Bruce’s iron grip – it was no use. Somehow, this rich dumb playboy was stronger than he looked.
“I… I…” You looked in between the two men, still wiping your tears away. Part of you wanted Bruce to teach him a lesson. The other wanted him to let go of your boyfriend.
“Fuck – do something! Are you going to let this brute hurt me like this!?”
“Keep your filthy mouth shut,” Bruce whispered, before turning to face you completely. “What do you want me to do?”
This surprised you. You had a choice? You could decide?
“If you want to, I’ll beat him to a pulp myself. We’ll take him to the police. I’ll protect you. I promise I will. I can take care of you. You will never have to look him in the eye again.” Bruce’s eyes were filled with longing, and you found yourself walking towards him.
Wouldn’t that be nice? Nathan could go to jail. He’d leave you alone forever. No more fighting, no more hitting you, no more hurting you. You’d be free.
“Tell him to let go!” Now, Nathan’s face was turning a nasty shade of purple, and his lovely blue eyes were wide with fear. “Tell him! Are you going to let him do this to me? I love you!”
Bruce said your name softly. “Don’t listen to him. He’s done nothing but lie to you over and over again. You can end this nightmare right now.”
“Please! I’ll be better! I promise” Nathan coughed, the lack of air getting to him. “I was just jealous! You know me, I – I get like this! I thought you were going to leave me for him! I can’t compete with Bruce Wayne.”
“Shut up.” Bruce shook his head. “All you’ve been doing is hurting her. Abusing her. Do you seriously think I’m letting you go unscathed?”
It was scary, to be honest, seeing Bruce like this. You’d never seen him this angry, and he somehow reminded you of Nathan. Granted, the anger wasn’t directed towards you, but it still made you feel uneasy and unsafe, and all you wanted him was to go back to the sweet and kind Bruce who stole spoonfulls of your ice-cream and cheated at Monopoly when you weren’t looking.
“Bruce?” you whispered, frozen in place.
“Yeah?”
“Let go.”
“What?”
“Please let go.”
He looked at you and noticed the fear in your eyes. Something inside him broke and he wanted to punish himself for making you feel like that. Were you afraid of him? His hold on Nathan’s neck loosened, and the latter took this as an opportunity to get away and walk towards you. Nathan embraced you tightly, burrowing his face in your hair and crying loudly.
“I’m so sorry… I hate myself for the way I’ve been treating you… You deserve so much better than me, and I don’t deserve your forgiveness… I’m just a mess who seems to ruin everything… Please forgive me for being so possessive, I just – I just never feel like I’m worthy of you.” Nathan’s lies spilled from his lips, and the very same lips found their way to yours, kissing you softly as he held your face in his hands.
You seemed unresponsive, though, eyes fixed on Bruce. Was this how he always behaved? Had you simply not seen it before? Would he act this way towards you?
“I’m sorry…” his voice somehow got through to you. “I just… I couldn’t just stand by and watch as he hurt you…”
It was true, you gathered. He’d said it before. He’d always put himself between you and Nathan whenever you two fought. He’d never allowed Nathan to mistreat you in front of him, always protecting you – or trying to – no matter what.
Still, it had been horrifying to see those eyes who regarded you with such kindness, look at someone else with nothing but rage. To hear that lovely voice that always cheered you up sound so hateful. It wasn’t your Bruce. It simply wasn’t.
Your arms wrapped themselves around Nathan’s torso, almost as if mechanically. You had to do it. It’s what you did. Nathan yelled and fought and hurt. And then he’d apologize and take you back. It made you feel sick and nauseous and empty inside. But you knew no one else you love you like he did. No one would love you as passionately as Nathan did. And you didn’t want to be all alone.
“Let’s go home, okay, baby?” he asked, one hand caressing your cheek, the other rubbing circles on your hip affectionately. “We can cuddle and watch a movie. Anything you like. How does that sound?”
“Don’t,” Bruce pleaded, eyebrows furrowing. Were you seriously still going home with him? After all that had happened?
You did not break eye contact. You knew you shouldn’t go back home with Nate. At least a part of you did. A part of you knew this was wrong. Knew that you deserved better, knew that Nate was abusive and did not deserve you. But that part had long been defeated, and all that was left were small voices in your head that yelled “No one else is going to love you like this” repeatedly.
And you always let them win.
“Let’s go,” you mumbled.
Nathan wrapped his arm around your waist, kissed your forehead, and Bruce watched as you two left the alley.
You did not text him anymore.
And on Friday, none of you appeared at the Manor for the party.
Tumblr media
It was close to 2 in the morning when Bruce was stirred awake by the sounds of knocking on his front door.
He’d fallen asleep on the couch, exhausted from exploring a few new gadgets and functions Lucius had implemented on his suit. Patrol had been rough on him, the new holographic projection system taking a while to get used to, but well worth it in the end. It would spare him a handful of bruises and stress.
Alfred had retired for the night long ago, so it was just Bruce, a copy of a book you’d mentioned in passing once and he decided to read, and a fire cackling in the fireplace.
He got up, groggily rubbed the sleep out of his eyes and made his way towards the door. Far too tired to be careful (really, who the hell would be knocking at his door at 2 in the morning? And it’s not like he could blink the sleep away in a matter of seconds. He had enough training for that) Bruce opened the door, coming face to face with a hunched figure.
“This better be good for you to be knocking on my god damned door at 2 in the morning –“
That’s when the figure in front of him shifted. It was no longer a mere figure. It was you.
You were hunched over, looking down, head covering your whole face, and Bruce could make out faint sobbing. He called your name once, twice, three times, softly. All you could do was shake your head. hands tightly clutched in front of you.
“Come on, let’s go inside.”
Bruce stepped aside so you could walk in. He would not touch you without your permission, without not knowing what had happened. You stepped inside, shaking all over. The clothes on your body were comprised of a flimsy pyjama set, a long-sleeved shirt, and a pair of pants. Your feet were bare save for the fluffy bunny slippers on them. You looked cold – had you left in a hurry?
“Hey, can we sit on the couch?” Bruce asked, fluffing up some pillows. You nodded and followed him, sitting down, head still hung low. Would you even look at him?
“Do you want something to drink?” He kneeled next to you but did not try to look into your eyes. He wanted to be on the same level as you, make you feel safe, but also give you the space and freedom to move away from him should you want that. He’d never want to smother you. You nodded your head softly, and Bruce was quick to move to the kitchen. He knew your favourite by heart, and within a few minutes, had it prepared and on top of the coffee table in front of you. “There it is,” he mumbled, sitting back again. He'd wait for you to take the first step.
And when you did, all the air left his lungs.
You looked up, hair clinging to your sweaty forehead, silent tears streaming down your face. Most of the lights were off, the fire being the only thing illuminating your features. Your delicate lips, your nose, your beautiful eyes, and the black and purple bruise surrounding one of them. The look Bruce gave you, whatever it was, just made you sob uncontrollably once again. He didn’t know if whether to touch you, come closer or back off, but you answered that question yourself when you wrapped your arms around him, sobbing loudly.
“I’m sorry…” you sobbed, holding onto him tightly. Bruce reciprocated the hug, spreading his legs so you could move comfortably in between them. He adjusted you in his lap and kissed your forehead, just holding you tightly.
“No, none of that,” he shushed you, rocking both your bodies back and forth. “You don’t have to apologize. Never.”
“It wasn’t my fault… it wasn’t Bruce, you have to believe me…”
“I do. I believe you. It’s not your fault.”
He wanted to know what the hell that jerk had done to you. But he knew he couldn’t – you might close yourself off even more and refuse to talk if he pressed further.
So, he made sure you were comfortable. Bruce picked you up and moved to the couch, covering both of your bodies with a blanket, and pulling you closer. You took the hint immediately, snuggling up as close as possible to him, face pressed against his neck. You were hiding from him, but it felt nice to be in his arms.
The two of you stayed like that for a while. Bruce turned on the TV and allowed you to pick a channel (“Mhm” for yes and “Hm-hm” for no) until you were watching some silly rom-com that got you chuckling occasionally. Bruce was stroking your arms gently, bending down to press kisses against your forehead whenever he felt you might need them. He wasn’t paying any attention to the movie in front of him, instead coming up with a plan to throw that idiot in jail.
After you’d finished your drink, you gathered the courage to shift in his lap and completely face him. The bruise covering your eye was on full display, and Bruce could now make out the dried blood on your lip.
“He… he hurt me, Bruce…” you mumbled, reaching for his hand. Bruce squeezed yours tightly, a silent reminder that he was there and listening, and that you weren’t alone. “I’m so scared… He pushed me and kept hitting me, and I was begging him to stop but he wouldn’t… I didn’t know what else to do, so I just waited for him to fall asleep and ran… I had to – I had to wait. He wanted to sleep next to me. He kept apologizing and promising he’d be better, so I told him it was okay, and I went to bed with him…” Bruce wiped away your tears, nodding along. Outside, he was the picture of compassion and sympathy. Inside, a fire was burning, and he had to control every bone in his body not to get into his car and drive to your (hopefully ex by now) boyfriend’s house.
“You’re so brave,” he muttered, running his hand through your hair to soothe you. “I can’t believe how hard that must’ve been. But you’re so brave, and I’m so proud of you.”
“I thought he could change,” you started to sob, shaking your head. “He – he said he would. He said that he loved me a lot and he’d only hit me because he was jealous and afraid I would leave him. All because I told him I regretted not going to your party that Friday… I’m so sorry, Bruce.”
“No apologies needed. You’re not the one to blame here, okay? It’s him, and him alone.” His hands reached up to wipe your tears, and you flinched, the pressure of his fingers on your bruise sending painful memories through your head. “Sorry,” he mumbled. “Let’s take care of this, shall we?”
And he did.
Bruce took you to the master bathroom and sat you on top of the counter while he fetched his first-aid kit and a few ointments and creams. Your hands never left him as he worked – on his shirt, on his shoulders, on his hands. He cleaned the bruise with some water and pressed an ice pack against it to reduce the swelling. He told you a few anecdotes that had happened at Wayne Enterprises – angry costumers who tried to scam him, spilled coffees, and other amusing situations – to keep you grounded. His voice was like a lifeline to you.
After the swelling was taken care of, he softly applied ointment around your eye, being careful as to not put too much pressure on the pads of his fingers. He smeared some of it on the tip of your nose, earning a smile from you, before moving on to your lip and taking care of it too. Once all was done, he took a step back.
“Don’t look at me like that…” you mumbled, looking away.
“How?”
“Like that. Like I’m pitiable.”
“Hm.” Bruce tilted his head, pretending to think your statement over, “No. Not pitiable – that’s not who I’m looking at.”
You met his gaze again.
“I’m looking at the bravest woman I have probably ever known.” He crouched in front of you to stay at your eye level. Your hands did not leave his. “I’m looking at a remarkable woman, one with a big heart and a courageous spirit. You’ve endured all of this, and you’re still standing.”
“I’m a coward, Bruce,” you shook your head. “I let him to this to me. I let him break me. He’s right – who would ever love me after him? Who will ever love me like him? Maybe this was a mistake – I shouldn’t have left me. He’s the only one who will love me as I am.”
Bruce was quick to refute you.
“He’s wrong. I hope you know just how wrong he is. Nathan has spent all this time hurting you, lying to you.”
“He hasn’t – I’m broken, I’m damaged goods – who will ever want me?”
“You’re not damaged goods. You hear me? You are the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen. You’re so kind and brave. What you endured is beyond me, and I know I will never understand it, but please believe me when I say that you’re not broken. You’re not damaged. And Nathan is not right. He’s lied to you.”
You looked at him and searched his eyes for any sign of falsehood, of deceit. All you found was kindness. And a warmer emotion you couldn’t pinpoint yet but wanted to figure out.
“You light up even the darkest of days,” Bruce mumbled, moving closer to you. His hand moved to cup your face and you instinctively pressed against it. You’d never felt safer than whenever you were in Bruce’s arms. “And I will do everything in my power to protect you. To keep you safe. The truth is…” He looked at the floor for a few seconds, before meeting your eyes again. “I love you.” You sucked in a breath. “I have, for a while. And I know that’s not what you want to hear right now, nor what you need to hear. And I’m not saying this to force you to be with me, especially after I took care of you. What I’m trying to say is, I don’t expect compensation. I don’t. I’m just saying this because – because I want you to know Nathan is wrong. You’re not damaged goods. And I love you. So much. Ever since I met you, my life has been happier, brighter. For years I’ve had a hole inside of me. Something empty, something that would eat me up from the inside. But then you came along. And you filled that void. And Nathan is so, so wrong, because how could someone not love you? How could someone not love you? How could he try and make you believe you’re not worthy of love, when that’s all you deserve?”
Tears were now streaming down both of your faces. Bruce had never been this vulnerable before, and to his surprise, it didn’t hurt nor scare him. It felt right, to trust you like this, to open up.
“You don’t need to say it back. Please don’t feel forced to say it back. I just wanted you to know that you’re worthy of love, and that I’ll be here to help you. Always. Even if all you feel towards me is friendship. I’ll protect you forever, I promise. He will never touch you again. No one will.”
When you did not reply, Bruce’s stomach fell. Had he screwed up? Had this been a terrible occasion to let you know of his feelings? It wasn’t ideal, no, but he had to tell you. Fuck. He had screwed up, didn’t he? And now he would lose you forever –
You interrupted his thoughts, hands on his jaw, pulling him closer. You blinked slowly – once, twice.
“I love you too,” you whispered, afraid that should you say it any louder, the fantasy might break. “I think I have for a while too. But I was so scared, Bruce… I have nothing to offer – I work a shitty job, and Nathan was paying for everything. My bills, my groceries, my clothes. I was so afraid of leaving. And then whenever I was with you, all I felt… Was happiness.” You chuckled through the tears. “You made me feel so happy, Bruce. And so safe. I always feel safe with you. But I was so scared… I’m so sorry…”
“No – shh. You don’t have to say you’re sorry,” Bruce shook his head, turning to place a kiss on your palm. “You’re so brave. Have I said this already? You’re so brave. I’m so sorry for everything you had to endure. I’m so sorry I didn’t do anything earlier. Shit, I’m an idiot. I should’ve reported him to the police as soon as I realised he was hurting you, but I was too scared he’d turn their heads and you’d get the short end of the stick.”
You smiled, something warm blooming in your chest. Bruce really did care for you, didn’t he?
“My plan was to report him, but I didn’t know if you’d lie to the police in order to cover everything up. I was afraid you would, and he would hurt you further. I’m sorry.”
You repeated his words back to him.
“You don’t have to be sorry. You always stood up for me whenever Nathan was around. You never let him talk to me the way he did whenever you were there. I just wish I hadn’t been so blind… I wish I’d trusted you the first time you told me he was no good… It’s just – we’d been together for so long, and I was so afraid to leave him. Nathan was all I knew. I didn’t want to be alone. I didn’t want to be unloved.”
“You’re not.” Bruce shook his head again. “Not unloved. I love you. You’re worthy of love, and happiness, and kindness, and good things.”
You nodded at him, a single tear running down your cheek. This one, however, was a tear of happiness. Your eyes flickered to his lips, and Bruce whispered.
“Can I kiss you?”
You chuckled.
Bruce raised an eyebrow.
“Is this funny?” he asked with a smile.
“You’re always asking for my permission. If you can touch me, if you can hold me.”
“I would never do anything you were uncomfortable with. Anything you didn’t want.”
“Yes.”
“Yes?”
“Please kiss me,” you mumbled, and no other words were needed, as Bruce closed the space between the two of you and kissed you on the lips.
It was the softest kiss you’d ever had in your entire life. There was no roughness, no edge, no anger, or rage – all the things Nathan kissed you with. Bruce, however, kissed you with love. His lips moved in tandem with yours, brushing and caressing and telling a story of tenderness and warmth. It felt nice. It felt perfect. It felt like you had been made to kiss him. You pulled him up by his shirt, and he did so, placing his hands on either side of the marble to trap you. Your legs spread instinctively to accommodate him, and his hands brushed against your cheeks and hair, fingers shyly exploring, afraid to break the moment he’d been waiting for for so long. It was only a shame it had to be in these circumstances.
When breathing became more important than kissing, you pulled away and Bruce pulled you against his chest. You breathed him in, the smell of cologne and bodywash and something so inherently Bruce calming you down almost instantly.
“Please don’t leave me,” You whispered, gripping his shirt as if it was the only thing keeping you alive right now. And maybe it was. You needed him.
“I wouldn’t even dream of it,” he whispered back, kissing your forehead. “And I’ll fix this. We will fix this.”
“What if he comes after me? He’s a very respected doctor, Bruce, I – I don’t want him to hurt you or anything.”
This caused Bruce to chuckle and pull you back to look at your face. Even with a terrible bruise covering your features, you were the most beautiful women he’d ever laid eyes on. Your courage and kindness only added to that charm. What a lucky guy he was.
“I don’t usually brag about my status, but I happen to be Bruce Wayne. I’ll take care of him. I promise. You won’t have to worry about anything.”
“Promise?”
“I promise. He won’t be able to hurt you anymore.”
You smiled. Bruce loved your smile.
“Do you want to get some sleep?” he asked, caressing the side of your cheek that wasn’t bruised. “I can sleep in one of the guest rooms. My bed is quite comfortable, you can stay there. Unless you want to stay somewhere else? I won’t force you to stay here.”
You shook your head.
“Here is fine. Although…”
“Yes? I’ll do anything.”
A blush crept up on your features.
“I… I don’t want to be alone tonight. I can’t.”
Bruce nodded.
“Do you want me to stay with you?”
“Please.”
Bruce gave you a soft look, a quiet question, asking for your permission. You answered it by lifting your arms and allowing him to pick you up and carry you to his bedroom. He laid you down on his bed, and you sighed at how comfortable it was. He smiled. You looked content as you adjusted, getting under the covers.
“Are you going to join me or just stare at me like that?”
“I’m just happy you’re here. Safe, with me,” he said. “I’m sorry the circumstances were… not the best.”
“I’m here now, though, aren’t I? And so are you.”
“I am. I’m not going anywhere.”
Bruce moved and laid down next to you, pulling the covers over himself. “Can I?” he asked. You nodded, and he wrapped an arm around you, bringing you close to his chest. Your bodies fit perfectly together, like two pieces of a puzzle that had come together at last. You entwined your legs with his and rested your head on his chest while his arms snaked around you, protecting you even in your sleep. The beat of his heart soothed you and lulled you to slumber in an instant.
Before you lost conscience, you felt Bruce’s lips move against your head, and made out a soft “I love you”.
It was the best you’d ever slept.
Tumblr media
It was hard adjusting to live after that, but Bruce was there for you every step of the way.
You finally filed a report against Nathan. It was tough, and you cried and doubted yourself when you gave your statement, but with Bruce by your side, you felt like you could do it. He reminded you of how brave you really were, and how much you could accomplish – with him or without him. But you liked his company anyway.
Thanks to Bruce’s resources, an investigation was conducted. You’d kept records of nearly every time the two of you fought in your diary, and even photographed every bruise he’d given you. He did not know of this, of course. You did it whenever he was asleep, a small voice in your head telling you it’d be useful to bring him down.
Apparently that little voice had been right, and your pictures were essential for the investigation.
Your friends testified in your favour, and you had cried when they’d hugged you after, congratulating you on your bravery, and lamenting what you’d gone through. You’d missed them so much.
All seemed like it was going in the right direction.
Your old apartment had been cleared, and although you’d gotten a place of your own (Bruce told you he did not want you to feel like you had to move in with him simply because he was helping you out and you two were in the beginning of a relationship), you found yourself spending more time at Bruce’s manor than your own house, and you quickly sold it in order to move in with him.
Everything was going perfectly.
You felt happy – more than ever – going about your daily job, meeting with friends for coffee and lunch and walks on the park without being berated or yelled at. Bruce supported you on every endeavour you went on, encouraging you to spend time with your friends and go out with them, instead of keeping you home all to himself like Nathan did.
In fact, Bruce was the perfect boyfriend. He’d bring you breakfast in bed sometimes, offer you rides to your job, bring you flowers when he could tell you’d had a hard day, and even when he had to cancel date nights or other plans you two had made because of some last minute emergency at Wayne Enterprises, he made it up to you later, with lots of love and reassurance, perhaps a bouquet of flowers and a ticket to whatever event you’d been interested in.
Bruce reminded you of what love felt like. True love. He never raised his voice at you, opting to voice out his concerns in a calming manner. He never made you feel like you weren’t worthy of him – quite the contrary. Every single day, he thanked you for choosing him, letting you know just how lucky he was to have you in his life.
Alfred liked you too – very much. He adopted you as his family rather quickly, teaching you how to make your favourite drinks (even better than you used to do them), and spending time with you whenever Bruce wasn’t home, and you felt particularly lonely. He liked having you around. In his opinion, “Master Wayne was in need of a woman’s touch in his house and his life”. You couldn’t agree more and loved him immensely.
There was only one time you crossed paths with Nathan after you’d left him that night.
The Gotham Police had gathered enough information and evidence to build a case against him, and you’d been called to testify. You weren’t sure you wanted to do it – you were still scared of whatever he could do to you.
That day, Bruce sat you down on his lap, kissed your forehead and promised Nathan wouldn’t even be able to touch you, and that he and your friends would be there.
It was all the reassurance you needed, and although you choked back a sob once or twice once your gaze met his, your testimony was clear and strong, and it was enough for the trial to be wrapped up in around two days (and perhaps Bruce had pulled a few strings to get it over it so quickly, but you didn’t need to know that, now did you?)
As he was being handcuffed, Nathan turned to you, face twisted in agony.
“Babe – “ he yelled, doing his best to free himself from the police officers’ grips. “I’m so sorry – tell them this is just a misunderstanding! Tell them! I love you so much, fuck, don’t let them do this to me!”
When it was obvious you weren’t going to give him the satisfaction of an answer, he furrowed his eyebrows.
“You slut! You stupid bitch! I bet you’re fucking him, aren’t you? You’re fucking the rich bastard, aren’t you? I knew it! You’re a slut – you’re disgusting! No one will ever love you as I loved you, you’re a slut now, and you’ll be a slut fore – “
Bruce’s fist collided with Nathan’s face, promptly shutting him the fuck up. He adjusted his cuffs and his blazer and offered you a doe-eyed look.
“I didn’t do anything. I don’t know what you’re talking about. Officers, I’ll be sure to guarantee you all a very nice Christmas bonus if you keep this little incident in between us.”
The excited nods from the officers around him were enough of an answer for him to walk away unscathed. That, and your giggles.
“Couldn’t stand hearing him go on and on about you like that,” he’d muttered to you lately as you cuddled up together on the couch and watched a movie.
That was the last you saw and heard of Nathan. You’d heard Bruce tell Alfred that he was going to be locked up for eternity one day, and while it was suspicious (surely it wouldn’t warrant him a life sentence, would it?), the thought of Bruce using his influence to put your abusive ex-boyfriend behind bars forever made you smile.
Right now, you were sitting on top of a plaid picnic blanket in the gardens of Wayne Manor. On your right hand was a book, on your left hand the chocolate brown curls of your boyfriend, whose head was resting on top of your lap.
You had never felt so at peace with yourself.
Your physical scars had faded, bruises had healed, leaving your soft skin as it once was, but you were sure the emotional ones would remain. Luckily, you had the best boyfriend in the world to aid you in every step of the way.
His voice pulled you from your thoughts.
“You’re beautiful,” he mumbled, eyes closed. This was one of his favourite things to do – lay on your lap after a hard week and relax under the sun. It was one of your favourites as well. You got to spend time with the person you loved the most and remind yourself that even though your life was so dark once, it could get better. It was getting better.
“You’re not so bad yourself, handsome.”
“Not so bad?”
“Fine. You’re the most handsome man I have ever seen in my entire life.”
“Hmm. That’s a lot of responsibility.” He raised an eyebrow.
“I think you’ll manage.”
Bruce chuckled and lifted his head up ever so slightly. You rolled your eyes with a smile. How needy. Bending down, you met him halfway, kissing him tenderly. His tongue swept over your lower lip, and you sighed contentedly before he pulled away and closed his eyes.
“I love you.”
“I love you too, Bruce. So much.”
Yes.
Everything was going to be better.
Tumblr media
A/N: And that's it! Oh my god what a rollercoaster hahaha! I hope you guys enjoyed this! I understand all abusive relationships are different - a lot of this came from my own experience.
I also hope the ending, the little epilogue wasn't too rushed! I wanted it to be a nice conclusion, not dwelling too much on the past, but rather focusing on the hope of the future.
Alright, this is all! I think I'll take a break from Bruce fics for a while, hahaha. Once again, I really do hope you all enjoyed this.
Have a wonderful day ahead! <3
301 notes · View notes
tojivu · 4 months
Note
Helloo!! I've came across ur fics a few times and it never fail to makes me smile, and I have an idea from scrolling on tiktok for a whole week, I'm not sure if ur reqs are still open... But may I request the orange peel theory with jjk men n boys? Your pick on who u want to write in that scenario! If ur req is close pls ignore this! Thank you and I hope you have an amazing day!
the things i do for you ! ⋆ jjk men
the orange peel theory ˖ gojo, geto, toji, nanami.
an. honestly i'm still kind of ??? on what exactly is the orange peel theory but i'm assuming it's just acts of service? im so sorry if its wrong LOL pls i don't keep up with tiktok......
an ii. ok i did end up getting the prompt wrong but i hope yall like this anyway..
cw. sfw. f!reader. not proofread. acts of service.
playing. lovesong by beabadoobee.
Tumblr media
GOJO SATORU is a familiar face at the local coffee shop down the block — and no, it's not because he keeps raiding their cheesecake displays. he much prefers the ones across the street; he only comes by this particular one to pick up your favourite coffee.
"toru, could you get something for me at the coffee place?"
"yeah, i can," he hums. "what do you need, baby?"
it's actually only a 5 minute walk, and you never told satoru your order. it was too specific that you were sure he would forget; so you just told him to buy an iced latte and be quick with it. after all, you could never go wrong with such a basic drink.
"'s okay, baby," he presses a quick kiss to your cheek, confident he would not come back home with a boring latte. "i'll get you something even better."
"please don't. your taste in coffee is terrible — no, forget it, i can just go by myself later." you groan, wriggling around in the sheets of your bed to find that warm spot in the blankets; satoru was up since 6am, and you've only just opened your eyes.
"oh, no need for that," your boyfriend smirks: almost too creepily. "i have great taste! both in coffee and women—"
you smack his arm, using your hands to gesture a shoo-ing motion. you weren't conscious enough to tolerate satoru's gross flirtations. his eyebrows furrow and lips pout, quickly planting another kiss on your forehead before standing up. he scrambles through the desk drawer for his sunglasses — eventually finding them and leaving the house.
little did you know that your boyfriend has your order memorised — it was a small order, not that difficult to remember. satoru didn't think it was necessary to make you get up and grab it yourself; he had legs, and he liked the fresh air, too. plus, he knows he'll get to see you smile first thing when you wake up; perhaps you might give him one of those kisses on the forehead that he loves so much.
you thought he would have called you lazy for not getting up — he would be offended you think so little of him if you admitted that. satoru sees your sleepy face, hears your peaceful snores and he thinks he would rather die by impalement than wake you.
when satoru returns, you're still tucked into bed and fast asleep. he leaves the coffee on the nightstand before kneeling down and leaving the third kiss of the day, right on your lips — and it's then that he realises that you have him so in love that he's willing to spend $8.95 every morning for the rest of his life on overpriced coffee.
────────────────────────
GETO SUGURU holds the most romantic date nights, but there's only one thing you don't particularly enjoy — that being there's always so much walking involved.
yes, you think the opportunity to just take a breath and link pinkies with suguru is nice; it's just that your shoes tend to undo themselves no matter how many bunny ears you tie. your laces have been through war — the plastic aglets have been long lost and the loose string is practically just that. they're starting to pull apart from eachother that you consider just wearing heels for the next few dates until you find better ones.
"we just need to turn the corner—"
suguru's words are cut off by your sighs. you look down at your shoelaces and they are once again untied; the pout on your lips make his curve upward, after he lets out a sigh of his own.
"i really need to get you new shoes," suguru mutters. "they've definitely been through it."
"can you tie them for me?"
it's a simple request that gets suguru on one knee, dress pants stained by the concrete dust, as you patiently wait for him to finish tying the knots he's so skilled at.
"the ones you tie never come out."
"that's a lie," suguru says, his voice a little muffled with the distance between your heads. his rough fingers miss the loop and he opts to restart the knot. "i tied them before we left the house, and look at them now."
your face flushes at that. he sees through your lie like glass — you were always so easy to read.
"i just like the way you tie them, sugu. plus, they only untied because i redid them myself."
"yeah, i think it's because i don't tie them like a preschooler," suguru teases — he ties the knot tightly and stands up. "you should learn how to tie them the right way, baby."
you shake your head, and he raises an eyebrow at your reaction. his left pinky reaches for yours again, before you two start to walk once more.
"why do i need to learn if i have you?"
there's silence for a bit, nothing but cars honking and chattering from the people enjoying the nightlife just as you were — you almost retract your statement when suguru looks at you expectantly.
"is that so?" suguru chuckles at your response. "i guess you're right."
you giggle at his seemingly sarcastic reply — but you don't see the way he smiles, the way the tips of his ears burn, nor do you hear the loud thumping of his heart that tell he is being serious.
────────────────────────
TOJI FUSHIGURO doesn't know what small is.
well, everything about him is big — his body, his mind, his bank account, his heart.
it took you awhile to figure that last one out, though. toji always does the big things. the extravagant, flaunting, costly things. it's only small to him, and it often takes you a lot of convincing to get him to not spend hefty amounts of cash on you.
he feels it's necessary, to take care of his sweet girl like any man should — toji knows nobody can pamper you as well as he does, so he makes sure his money is spent wisely in making you feel safe and content.
you don't know how to tell him that there's no need for all of it, that you just want him to be with you — it's only until one day when you're coughing and sneezing in bed that you have to, after toji's constant pestering about hiring a family doctor.
"tch, baby," toji's voice echoes throughout the spacious bedroom. "shit—you're burning up."
"i'm fine," your voice is hoarse, nose crinkling at the incoming sneeze. "achoo!—"
he frowns, and the scar on his lip shifts downward. he sits on the edge of the bed, thick fingers moving stray hairs away from your face. "told ya we shouldn't have gone last night."
you shake your head. "it was your friend's birthday."
"does it matter, [name]?" he sounds stern. he only ever acts strict with you when he's really worried. "y'were already falling sick yesterday."
you reach for the box of tissues, fingers trying to reach inside the packaging for another piece, but you seem to have used all of them up — the 3rd time today.
"can you stay home, toji?"
it's one simple request that has him nodding. if you didn't mention it, he thinks he would've forgotten all about work — toji was much too worried to let you stay home alone, while a random doctor he hires on the day of attends to you. he much rather take care of you himself.
"i think i'll fuckin' have to," toji answers, frown plastered on his face out of pure worry; he has no idea how happy his reply makes you — you were more than comfortable with the idea of him taking care of you. "'m too worried to let you be alone."
"thank you, toji," you smile up at him and he feels his face burn up, so much that he thinks he feels hotter than you; "you always take such good care of me."
he always does. there was no doubt about it.
it's then that toji fushiguro stands up, his feet quick in making it's way to the bathroom to prepare a cold towel to plaster on top of your forehead. his actions are quick, wanting to make you feel better as soon as possible; your pale lips and tired eyes worried him more than he'd like to admit.
he ends up cooking the worst chicken noodle soup ever, but you chug it down with a grateful smile and a kiss to toji's cheek.
"fuck," he mumbles, sounding almost annoyed. "think i'm gonna get a fever now, too."
the smirk on his face tells you everything, though — at least now he knows money can't buy this.
────────────────────────
NANAMI KENTO is the type of man to do as you please, whenever you please, even if it's something you didn't even ask for.
he loves to see the smile on your face, the way your eyes sparkle when he agrees to help you with something just because you want him to — he can never get sick of the way your voice thanks him.
this is especially true in times of emergency.
it's a friday night and you're having dinner with nanami, legs crossed underneath the marbled tabletop — your silk emerald green dress flows perfectly, hugs your body just right; you think you did a good job picking it out today.
nanami had a range of activities planned out for tonight. it was your anniversary — dinner, then a film festival, then whatever surprise he kept a secret after.
you didn't try to snoop this time, genuinely thrilled to have such a special night with your lover; you were always one to love surprises, especially the ones from nanami.
beautiful, slow tempo jazz plays in the italian restaurant — you feel like you're from a different time, enjoying such authentic food.
"ken," you smile. "you should try some of this."
he doesn't respond for a bit. he's been looking at you with dreamy eyes, a small smirk tugging at the corner of his lip; it's not until you giggle that he snaps out of whatever state he was just in.
"sorry, darling," nanami clears his throat. "you just look absolutely breathtaking tonight."
you physically feel the blood rush to your cheeks, too fast that it's almost embarrassing: kento truly knew how to fluster you.
you spin the fork in your hand clockwise, picking up a ball of pasta. "do i not look breathtaking every night?"
nanami chuckles, fingers controlling the knife sawing away at the steak that sits ready on his plate. "stop teasing. you know i think you're beautiful every second—"
plop.
your eyes widen, feeling a damp spot on your thigh. your fork suddenly feels lighter, and your eyes dart down to your dress that now has a patch of spaghetti sauce.
your eyes forcefully close shut in embarrassment, fingers rubbing your temples as you sigh.
"shit," you curse under your breath. "i'm sorry, kento."
he smiles, shaking his head. "what are you apologising for? you didn't drop it on purpose."
nanami sees the frown that drags your smile away, and he feels his heart sink. he knows you really loved that dress — and so he asks you to just enjoy your meal and that he'll make something work.
it's then that his plan derails, just a little. you two are running late to the film festival, but he couldn't think of any better solution.
"wait a little, okay?"
nanami parks the car, and his feet quickly lead him out and into the mall for a little over 10 minutes — when he returns, it's with a black bag with gold printed letters.
oddly familiar, you think.
he steps into the driver's seat, shuts the door and opens the bag: it's the same dress you're wearing, just in a different colour — blue.
nevertheless, you can't help the smile that creeps up on your face. "ken.. you really didn't—"
"yes, i had to." he interrupts. "i know it's not green, but i hope it's okay."
"thank you, love." you say, voice too sweet that nanami remembers all the reasons he does these things for you — he thinks he'll never get tired of it.
Tumblr media
020224 — happpyy february ! also i think nanami's one is a little ermm but we rock we roll life moves on yolo :( i got lazy towards the end but i tried Okay
367 notes · View notes
cloudsmateria · 5 months
Text
college roommate - leon kennedy x reader
nerdy!reader x leon kennedy
Tumblr media
synopsis: you and leon have just started university, finding yourself in the same university visit, he comes and visits your dorm as he's been struggling in his classes. you kick it off, and you invite each other into your different, interesting lives.
words: like 4500
disclaimer: this isn't proof-read and i actually do need to proofread it and i will when i finish it, this also isn't finished. so if u don't wanna read it now and wanna come back to it when it's pristine and complete be my guest, the edit of this will be very edited like literally whole chunks of texts will be different, i just wanted to post something
content warning: kissing, bit of angst, slight smut/almost smut, sexual themes
A loud knock rings through your door, if it had come even a second later you wouldn’t have heard it at all as you were on a one-way path to passing out on top of your notes. 
“Come in.” You mumble, picking your head up off of the desk and watching as a dirt-blonde hunk of a boy you don’t recognise comes through. Maybe it’s one of the frat boys trying to get to know all the girls in his dorm house. 
“Hey. Can I ask a favour?”
“Who are you?”
"I'm Leon, I saw you in my engineering lecture the other day and you looked like you understood what was going on. Then I found out you were in my university building. So here, I am. Help. Please. I’m going to fail and we’re only 3 weeks in." His desperation makes you laugh, something you were shocked you could do in this dazed state after a mind-boggling 8 hours of completing work.
"Oh Leon, I'd love to but I think if I even think about that engineering class for another second right now I might actually drop down and die."
"It can wait, you busy right now? Other than you know, spilling drool all over your papers?”
“Yeah, I was just about to go spill some on my pillow too, I'm exhausted." You say, not entirely joking, and begin to gather your things.
“I get it.”
“We have another engineering lecture tomorrow anyway so you can just catch me then."
"You sure, though? I mean I'm already here." He shrugs and picks up a book from her bookshelf. "How do you read any of these? There are no pictures." You laugh again. 
"You're asking me how I read physics books when you take engineering… Are you sure you picked the right course? You know, you can read it if you want, and would probably benefit from it. If you can even read."
"No thanks, I'll just get you to teach it to me tomrrow. I’ll see you in a bit, Einstein.” 
"You should watch what you call me if you want me to tutor you, that’s usually not free."
"Oh, but the thing is I don't think you're actually going to make me pay for anything. You're too nice for that."
"That's a very bold statement to make to a stranger."
"You'll come round eventually."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever."
"Can I just ask you another question? I'm not going to stop annoying you until you answer it the way I want you to."
"Go on." You sigh.
"Have you eaten today? Cause I haven't and I'm hungry."
"Leon-"
"Please."
"Okay, okay, God, you're persistent. Gonna give me a headache." You groan and sit up.
"It’s worth it, you'll need me to keep you sane later in the year."
"Oh really? You think we’re gonna stay friends that long?"
"I know you've got your nerdy brain, but I've been told I have a great personality." You can't tell if he's implying something with that disgustingly stupid joke or if he really is just an idiot. To be fair, he's funny and managed to pull you out your the room you had been hibernating in for the past few days to get ahead of work. You suppose there are worse people you could be forced to talk to.
"Whatever. Just get out of here." You push him towards the door.
"You're not going to eat with me?" You roll your eyes and lock the door, getting dressed into something that wasn't your pyjamas.
Now here you were, eating outside with this boy from your lectures when you had just wanted to be at home sleeping. Although it was nicer than you thought it would be, he had insisted on buying you an energy drink to keep your eyes open as you were eating in some random burger shop.
"How come you're struggling?" 
"Been going to too many parties, I've got different priorities."
"..."
"What?" He says defensively.
"Don't make me slap you. You can't be stupid because you got into this university, you're wasting your potential."
"I am not!"
"You're struggling! We're only 3 weeks in! I mean, come on, Leon."
"I don't understand what your problem is, maybe you need to live a little."
"That is rich coming from you. You're going to peak in college and fuck up the rest of your life if you ruin your chance now. And I live fine right now, I go out often enough and put the rest of my time toward my course, like a responsible human being."
"So you're boring?"
"So you're an idiot and can't plan for the future?"
"No, I'm not." He smirks. "And also, I never said I couldn't plan for the future, just that it isn't the only thing I want to focus on."
"Okay, fine, that's it. This is your problem, I'm not tutoring you."
"Got under your skin?" He smiles.
"I'm serious. You're smart if you got into this school, but you're wasting your talent partying and sleeping around."
“You’ve only known me for 20 minutes and you’ve managed to start an argument.”
“I just don’t want to waste my time. If you want me to help with assignments you need to make an effort, and if you want to be my friend, you’re also going to need to make an effort because I’m not going to care about someone who can’t even care about themselves.”
"I care about myself. Why else would I come to you for help on this?"
"Because you can't do it yourself and your friends are too stupid to ask them for help."
"No... Well... Okay fine, yeah that sounds pretty accurate. But in all honesty, I do care about my grade, that's why I'm coming to you. Now you know my intentions, I beg talk about something else, this entire conversation is reminding me of my mom."
"Like what?"
"Like, there's a party next Saturday, and I think you should come with me. You’re pretty entertaining."
"Oh, Leon. You're so clueless, it's pitiful."
"You have to go to the party, it will be fun."
"I have been to parties, I've gone to 2 since the start of the semester. But we have assignments to work on this week."
"One more little party isn't going to kill you. It'll be good, and then we can do the work."
"That's a very backward mindset." 
"You'll thank me, trust me."
"You say the reason you’re struggling is because you’re going to many parties, and immediately proceed to invite me to a party." You shake your head and laugh. “You are something else.”
“So are you coming?”
“I’ll think about it.”
… 
You and Leon had been going to the lectures together ever since, having lunch at points when he wasn’t hoarded by his friends and even managing a few study sessions into his schedule. You came 5 minutes early for the engineering lecture the next day. Flipping through the textbook notes to top up on your pre-reading beforehand, you had right at the back as Leon begged you to over text the previous night to sit there rather than the front so he’d feel comfortable sitting next to you. It doesn't take long for people to start filtering in, and eventually, that blonde-headed boy pops up next to you, leaning his head on your shoulder immediately. 
"Didn't get enough sleep last night." He mutters.
"Up studying?"
"You know me so well." 
“I'm not even going to ask what you were doing." You sigh, fully believing he had either gone clubbing or to another party last night.
"I promise you, I was studying. And you can ask me all the questions you want, I'll try my best to answer. I did go a little off track and I'm not doing well at it but your inspirational speech convinced me to try a bit."
"Really?" You ask excitedly, looking down at him. "Leon, that's great!" You feel his cheeks crease into a smile against your shoulder at your enthusiasm.
"You're more excited about it than I am, that's cute." He chuckles. "Keep talking, my head hurts, your voice helps."
"The lecture starts soon."
"Don't care." 
"I’m not going to talk over the lecturer." You say, flicking his forehead.
"It's just a lot, okay? I'm trying my best, but I might have reached my full capacity last night." He sits up and sighs, rubbing his temples.
“Welcome to university."
"Yeah, whatever. Can we go back to your room after?"
"Sure."
"Thank you."
"Of course." 
The professor finally steps into the lecture hall, and everyone quiets down, preparing for the lesson.
Halfway through, Leon couldn't help but pass out on you again. Your body went rigid, trying to make sure his head wouldn't fall off your shoulder. You pick the paper off of his desk, dragging it toward you as you start to write notes on your own and his paper so he won't miss out on anything.
He's surprisingly cute when he's not cracking annoying jokes and snapping back with snarky remarks. He was even making you lose track of the lecture a bit.
After class, you wake him up and walk him back to your dorm with him, chatting and catching him up on what he missed briefly. When you think about it, you're surprised you only met him yesterday. He feels like someone you've known since secondary school, or maybe he just treats everyone this way. Either way, you wouldn't complain about spending time with him.
"So, we're alone. What do we do?"
"Study?" You say, throwing him a pencil and paper. "Don't ask me stupid questions like that again."
"Come on, we just got out of an hour lecture, we basically already studied."
"A lecture that you slept for half of-"
"And that you caught me up on after."
"We need to make up the time. Now come on, let's work."
"But-"
"Now, Leon."
"Ugh."
The next hour wasn't as bad as you had expected it to be, you could still get your work done while simultaneously teaching Leon that content he missed out on. His demeanour quickly became enthusiastic when he saw how proud you were when you understood a concept, and you were genuinely impressed, he caught onto things quickly. After an hour, you both took a break sitting on your bed, him replying to some messages on his phone.
"Hey." You say, poking his arm to draw his attention.
"What?"
"Thank you."
"For what?"
"Making the effort to try, even if it is just a little bit."
"You're definitely making more effort than me." He smiles, leaning his head on your shoulder again.
"If you want to sleep you should just go home, you must be exhausted."
"I'm not leaving you in this depressing room, I'm keeping you company."
"I’m not keeping you from anything? Your phone was blowing up a second ago I assume you have somewhere to be."
"They can wait, I want to stay around for a bit longer. I like the change for once."
"Change?"
"It's quiet, I can think for once. You’re different from the people I’m around smart and stubborn,”
“So you’re aware of the poor choice of people you hang around, you had me fooled for a while.”
“Wait I’m not done, and even after all of that, I can tell that you're a little shy which is adorable. Oh, and my favourite part is how easy you are to annoy."
"I am not."
"You're blushing right now, I can feel your cheek getting hot. Adorable."
"Don’t you even close your mouth?"
"You know I can't, come on, it's not like you mind."
"Oh my god."
"Admit it, I'm fun to be around."
"Yeah, yeah."
"Tell me what you think of me."
"What?"
"Tell me, come on. Please, I'm dying for validation."
"Well. You're nice, and I've never seen you without a smile on your face, it's refreshing.”
“A little more… I know you got it in you.”
“You're not as stupid as you make yourself out to be,. And I honestly can't tell if I'm special or if you treat everyone else this way because you make me feel way more important than I really would be for someone like you."
"You're special, trust me. And that's a stupid question to ask. Do you want a list of the people I've met? The people I’ve made friends with?"
"What?"
"I can count on one hand the real people I've managed to keep around and one of those is my dog. Don't worry about that, because I know you’re gonna be on that list too. I know you think that I have so many friends and I'm surrounded by people all the time, but they're all fake. They're just fun for parties and clubbing when you have nothing else to do."
"But-"
"It's true." He looks at you, his expression becoming serious for the first time since you've met him. "And I've got to tell you, you're different."
"Different?"
"Yeah, you're interesting. You're not fake, and you're actually doing something with your life."
"I wouldn't be too sure about that, I think you’ve just surrounded yourself with one particular type of person, and now you’re shocked when you meet someone who’s not an idiot."
"Come on, I've seen the work you've done in these past 24 hours. You were working for at least 25 of them.” 
"You know how to flatter me."
"That's another reason why you should hang out with me more."
"Oh, and why's that?"
"I'm not afraid to admit how much I like you, Einstein. Makes you feel good, doesn’t it?"
"I can't even think about what I should say to that." You say, laughing and burying your head in your hands. "God, you're a mess."
“I suppose, yeah. You’re changing that though.” He lifts your chin up to face him, smiling at your red cheeks. “See? So cute.”
"Why do you have to keep saying things like that?"
"Because you react this way." He grins.
"I hate you."
"Let me ask you something again. Are you going to go to the party on Saturday?"
"I don’t think so."
“Since I’ve got the chance, I think I can change your mind.” He smiles and pulls your face a little closer, close enough for him to feel your shallow breaths against his lips.
"I-" You can't find any words, you're stunned. He's gorgeous, and you can't deny that, but the idea of kissing him feels wrong, you can't do it. Not right now. The thought of getting with someone you're starting to have feelings for is setting off alarm bells, the alarm bells imprinted by your bad experiences from secondary school of guys playing with your emotions. No matter how much your heart is screaming you want to, your mind is screaming no. 
"You're gonna go with me right?" He whispers.
"Okay." You say hoarsely, your legs desperately pressed together.
"Good girl." He smiles, getting up and putting his shoes on. "I'll see you on Saturday." He says, before leaving.
"I'm screwed." You mutter.
… 
Saturday finally rolled around. You weren't even sure how much time you spent with Leon the day before, but you knew you wanted more.  This was starting to become a concern for you. You remember last year, when you were hurt so bad you pledged to never fall for someone again. You can't do this, not with him. You know Leon is exactly that kind of guy, he’s charming, an athlete, with too many friends for his own good, someone who has no reason to be associated with you unless he wanted something, and was patient when it came to getting it. 
And yet, here you were, wearing a simple little black dress and the heels Leon said would match. You pray that the feelings are cut off here, hopefully he sees you as just a friend and just likes to tease. But a little part of you has a sliver of hope that maybe this is real.
Leon came to pick you up from your room, as he was only a floor away. When you opened the door you were met with Leon dressed in a black bottom down with the top two buttons undone and the sleeves rolled up which definitely made you feel some kind of way.
"Leon, hi." You say, overly aware of the fabric hugging your skin, you rarely wore tight clothes. 
"Wow." His eyes were stuck to everything that wasn't your face.
"Hey! My eyes are on my face, not my chest."
"I know."
"Leon!"
"Just admiring the view." You ended up crossing your arms to try and hide a bit of your figure.
"Can you stop looking?"
"You look great, don't worry." He says.
"Whatever."
"No, I'm serious. I mean it, you look amazing. Just relax and have fun, okay?"  He puts his arm around your waist, pulling you close. "You look hot. And it's only going to get better. Just try to have a good time, I'll be by your side the whole time.”
"I've been to a party before, you don't need to baby me."
"I know it’s just this one is a big one. They always end in a mess. I've had a couple of close calls with the police."
"That's not what I'm worried about." I'm worried about what I might end up doing with you, she thinks.
"Just tell me if anything makes you uncomfortable and we can go." He smiles and leads you out of the dorm building and into the street.
"How far is it?"
"Only a few minutes away." He says, leading you along the sidewalk.
The walk wasn't too far, it was about 20 minutes of you both drinking from a wine bottle for some pre-game. Time seemed to fly by as you came to the house. Whoever was hosting this party, probably one of Leon's friends no doubt, was rich. The house was huge and the whole thing was vibrating with the music that blasted through it.
"We're here."
"I think it’s going to collapse.."
"Wait until you see inside." He grabs your hand and drags you in, the house packed. You didn't recognise anyone and felt a little intimidated as Leon led you through the crowd of people, pushing them aside. You couldn't believe there were this many students in the town.
He stops at the kitchen, handing you a drink. You hadn't gone to a party this big before, and that was voluntary, this was just too much. You drink it in one to hopefully get you drunk enough to gain a bit of confidence and hand it back to Leon for it to get refilled.
"I didn't know there were this many people here."
"There's usually a lot." He smiles, handing her another drink. "Don't worry, I'll be with you the whole night. You take a shot before starting to sip on the more tame drink Leon had gotten. 
"What do you want to do first?"
"Let’s go find some of my friends.He says, taking your hand and dragging you through the sea of people, most likely dancing, grinding, or drinking.
He pulls you into the living room, finding his friends from one of the lectures and joining in on their conversation. You're introduced and you talk with them, they're all quite funny and sweet. You were happy to have found a fun little group.
The rest of the night is spent with them, the five of you getting progressively drunker and drunker and talking about more and more stupid shit before someone suggests the group should go and dance, you immediately go and hide behind Leon. 
"Dancing is definitely not my thing." You whisper.
"You have to come."
"No way."
"Please." He says, looking into your eyes.
"Why?"
"I want you to."
"Leon."
"If you hate it, I'll make it up to you. Please." He whispers, and you sigh, giving in. "I know you'll enjoy it." He smiles and leads her by the hand into the living room where everyone is.
"Everyone's too drunk to be paying any attention anyway." He says, and the group joins in on the dance. 
After a few more drinks the alcohol started to hit.
"Isn't so bad, is it?" He says after the first few minutes, watching you find your rhythm.
"No, it's fun."
"See, told you."
"Don't let it go to your head, I'm just drunk."
He smiles, spinning you so your back is pressed against his, the two of you continue to dance. He leans down and kisses your shoulder, wrapping his arms around your waist and grinding into you.
"Leon-"
"It's hard to control myself with you, almost kissed you that time I convinced you to come to this party, could tell you weren’t sure though."
"Because I thought we were just friends."
"That never lasts long, does it? Did you really think it was going to stay that way forever?" He says, running his hand down your thigh.
"We're drunk." You mumble, leaning your head back onto his shoulder. God, you wanted it. You were trying with everything you had to rationalise with yourself. He knew what he was doing.
"That doesn't change the fact that you're irresistible. And that's not the alcohol talking. I've been wanting to do this for a while."
 He smirks, spinning her back around to face him and lifting you up, your legs wrapping around his waist.
"Let's go upstairs,"
"Leon-"
"Shh." He puts a finger over her lips and leads her away, finding the stairs and walking up. “Stop doubting yourself. One thing about you is that you always say no, or doubt yourself, let’s change that for once.”
He takes you to the first room he finds, happening to be a bathroom, opening the door and stepping in, kicking it closed and locking it. He sets you down and starts to kiss you, the alcohol making it a lot more forceful than usual. You kiss back, letting him guide you and set the pace, his hands sliding over her body. 
"You're so fucking beautiful." He mutters, his lips trailing down to your neck. You feel the pressure of his hands pushing you backwards. Your back hits the counter, he lifts you up and settles himself between your thighs.
"Leon-"
"Yeah?"
"Are you sure? About me?"
"Yes." He smiles, lifting his head. "Now stop doubting yourself, will you? You're too perfect for that." If you were sober, your mind would've had red lights blaring, trying to protect you, but the alcohol flattened out all thoughts. A hint of doubt crossed your mind instinctually. But his touch is so good, and he's making you feel things that you haven't in a long time.
"I-"
"Come on, tell me how much you want me."
"I really like you, Leon. It's just...I have this feeling that I'll get hurt."
"What are you so afraid of? What can I do to change your mind?" He whispers. "I'll do anything for you." He says, pulling your head down to kiss him. The sweet nothings bring back some bad memories, it's starting to feel a bit like deja vu.
"I've been hurt before, Leon."
"What's his name? I'll kick his ass."
"It was in high school, but it happened too many times."
"You have to stop thinking, just focus on me, okay?"
"Leon."
"Come on." He sighs, pressing a finger to your lips. "I won't let anything bad happen to you. I don't want to lose something because someone in your past ruined everything for you, okay?"
"I don't know."
He sighs. "Do you wanna head home ?"
"I'm sorry."
"I'm not upset. Come on, I'll take you back."
"I didn't mean to ruin the night."
"No, I'm not letting you leave thinking you ruined it. I'm sure a million more parties are happening this week if you feel so bad."
"I'm a mess, Leon. Why do you even like me? I'm not worth it."
"Of course you are." He says, cupping your cheek."You're the only person I can stand to be around for hours while sober. And you can't argue with that."
"Okay."
"I'll get us out of here and you can crash in my room."
"Are you sure?"
"Yes. Now come on, we're leaving." 
...
The taxi ride home was short and sweet,  but still awkward. You were scared he'd be mad at you for ending the night so abruptly, but when you got into the room he made sure to put his arm around you, whispering reassurement into your ear, stroking your hair.
"You don't have to worry. I'm not angry."
"Really?"
"I don't blame you for wanting to wait."
"It's just, the last time-"
"I'm not him, you can trust me. I've been trying to prove that to you."
"I think... Maybe I can learn to trust you."
"You will, eventually." He says, holding his arms open, gesturing for her to cuddle with him.
"Thank you."
"Anytime."
You cuddle him for a bit, the silence being cut by the sound of the two of you breathing. Leon leans down to kiss capture your lips softly, it feels a lot easier to kiss him back, pressing your body against him.
"I don't know why anyone would ever hurt you." He whispers between kisses. "You're perfect." He runs his fingers through your hair.
"I don't know about that."
"I don't know why you doubt yourself either. Go to sleep, you'll feel better in the morning."
223 notes · View notes
eldritch-nightmare · 19 days
Note
hi hi !! i was wondering if you could make any creepypastas of your choice (but if you can please include toby) with a final girl reader? you know that cliche of slasher movies, thank you <3
a/n: fun fact abt me my favorite final girls r carly from house of wax and princess from laid to rest. and arkin from the collector. he is everything to me. honestly wasn't all too sure who i wanted to put in this so i just sorta chose at random?? idk maybe in the future i can use this premise for some of the others if u guys want that. this is really short nd kinda bad tho and i apologize for that. i'm trying to ease myself back into writing so tht might b why tbh
warnings: not proofread. pre-relationship?? the romance isn't really there for the most part but the obsession is, attempted murder, gn reader, reader has a younger brother in lj's part, laughing jack is probably actually his own warning i think he's kinda. kinda fucked up in this. many mentions of attempted harm to a child.
includes: ticci toby, jeff the killer, and laughing jack.
Tumblr media
TICCI TOBY
He had been tasked to kill you. He doesn't know the reason, nor does he really care. Maybe you knew too much, or maybe Slender had other reasons. Whatever they were, you had to die.
And Toby rarely ever messed up an assignment. He never had any issues killing anyone. Sure, they typically fought back, but he'd always get them in the end. He didn't think you'd be any different.
He was rather... surprised, to put it simply, when you proved to be a challenge.
You didn't want to die, so you fought back. Hard. Honestly, it was impressive how determined you were to live. He's never really met someone like you before.
This is one of those very rare times where he's a bit glad he can't feel pain, because if he could feel the pain he gained from you fighting back, he probably would've blacked out from it.
The only reason you get away the first time is because you had stabbed him one too many times and he didn't really want to bleed out and die, thank you very much.
He still had a job to finish though, so you fighting back meant nothing to him. He was told to kill you, and that's what he planned on doing.
It didn't matter how long it took. Though, as time went on, Toby couldn't help but find himself wondering what he would do with himself when he actually killed you.
He's never found any joy in hunting someone down, but he finds himself strangely excited when it comes to you. It's the first time he's ever felt this way for someone he was meant to murder.
He doesn't really want to let that excitement go just yet, and maybe he's delusional but it almost seemed as if you were having fun with these little life-or-death chases you two had.
Maybe he lets you get away a few times. You would've been dead a long time ago if he hadn't found you interesting.
And who knows... maybe he can convince Slender that you're a worthy candidate to be a proxy... that way, he won't have to kill you.
JEFF THE KILLER
Absolutely thrilled at the idea.
Jeff is a big fan of horror movies, and he's always dreamed of having some final girl type of person that he could never kill.
Key word. He dreamed of it. He's not a big fan of it when it actually finally happens, not at first.
You were annoying, always somehow dodging his knife and managing to fight back against him long enough to make your escape.
Now, normally, Jeff would've just dropped you and gone on with his killing spree. He didn't have to kill you, and it's not like he's scared of you going to the police. He's already on the FBI's most wanted, trust me, he couldn't care less.
But there was a thrill that went through him whenever he got close to killing you. Each time he's able to cut you, he feels his heart pound in his chest.
It reminds him of when he first started killing, and that feeling was becoming addictive.
He didn't even realize how obsessed he had become with killing you until he actually got the chance to kill you. He had you cornered, and there was nowhere for you to go.
He could've ended it right then and there, but he hesitated. Jeff the fucking killer hesitated to actually kill someone. What the fuck? That made no sense.
The hesitation was enough that it gave you a chance to get away, leaving Jeff alone to ponder why he had hesitated.
And during that time, he left you alone.
But trust me, once he finally figures out why he hesitated, he'll be back. You can't escape him.
LAUGHING JACK
Hates it and hates you. Your little brother was supposed to be an easy kill. He had been so desperate for a friend, neglected by his parents, that he was eager to let Jack into his life.
But then you had to come home for the holidays, and suddenly it was hard to get the brat alone without you being around. The only time he could torment your brother was when everyone else in the house was asleep.
When your little brother went to you crying about how his friend Jack was being mean, telling him horrible things, you weren't supposed to fucking believe the kid. You were supposed to be like the others, brushing off the kid's concerns and sending him back to bed.
But you didn't. You believed your brother, and now you can fucking see him, and he hated it. Oh, he wanted to kill your little brother so badly, but he wanted to kill you more for ruining all the fun.
All of the torment on your little brother stops, and instead he starts tormenting you instead. His ultimate goal was to get you to kill your little brother. It would be a satisfying thing for him to see. And maybe even poetic. You're trying so hard to protect him, and you end up being the one to kill him... that would be nice.
But you don't make it easy for him.
Seeing your fear was entertaining, especially when he was able to strike at your insecurities. At some point, he found that he didn't mind how long this little plan of his would take. He just wanted to see what made you cry. What scared you? What had you reeling away in disgust? What made you laugh?
Okay, that last one confuses him and he does not at all want to know what makes you laugh. No. No he does not.
Sometimes, he doesn't even torment you. He just silently watches you, which you find to be arguably worse than him actually trying to cause you harm.
It felt like he was studying you whenever he did that, and you hated it.
And Jack finds himself struggling to hate you the longer this takes. You've become interesting. He finds himself looking forward to seeing you, and he finds himself admiring you whenever you end up smiling when he's around.
Though, that's not something he's quite ready to admit yet.
94 notes · View notes
borahaerhy · 2 years
Note
HII I SAW UR REQUESTS ARE OPEN I LITERALLY YELLED$;@/! Do u think u can write jk x reader where he’s oc’s brothers best friend. One day while they go watch jk’s game oc’s brother leaves early for some random reason but oc wants to stay. When the games over jk and oc have all this sexual tension (especially w a sweaty jk in front of her🫠🫠) and decide its time to do something abt it and it just ends in smut and fluff in the locker rooms!?!?! (if u can could u please make jk give oc his team shirt and oc is wearing nothing but that) 🤭🤭
Of course :))
If Anyone Asks
Tumblr media
Genre: SMUT, Fluff, best friends brother AU
Warnings: Y/n's brother is oblivious, Jungkook is not very good at hiding his feelings, a lot of sexual tension, smut, oral (f. receiving), fingering, unprotected sex (absolutely not), locker room sex, slight (unintentional) edging, these two are fucking desperate, some more implied sex at the end.
Word count: 3K
Note: not proofread, we die like men (I'll fix it tomorrow)
Tumblr media
“You wanna come to Jungkook’s game with me tonight?” You looked up at your brother, who was half leaned into your room. You plastered a scowl onto your face as you turned your attention back to your laptop. 
“Why would I want to hang out with you at your lame friends football game?” This is a bluff, there is nothing you want more than to have an excuse to go to your brother's lame friends football game. He sighed, taking his hand off the door and sliding it in his pocket, his head hung low before he looked back up at you. 
“Because my girlfriend had something come up and can’t go with me,” You sat idly, knowing you just had to stick it out a little bit longer- “I’ll pay for your ticket and get you dinner on the way home.” 
A smile spread across your face as you closed your laptop and slid it off your lap. “I’ll be ready in twenty minutes.” 
He stepped out of your room, closing the door behind him as you stood up to get ready. 
You had been looking for the perfect excuse to go to tonight's game, as it was the last one of the season; and just when you thought all hope was lost, your brother comes barging in and pays you to do it. Gotta love siblings. 
Jungkook and your brother had been best friends since they started high school, when you were still a year behind them in middle school. You were really good at finding excuses for hanging out with them when you were younger: your friends ditched you, you were bored and your gameboy was dead, your mom told you to - just about anything believable to be able to spend time with Jungkook. 
Even in middle school, everyone knew who he was and would talk about him constantly; the pretty boy with endless talent that was still somehow a perfect gentleman. He was the perfect guy on paper, and in person, he was even better. 
As the years went on, he got more and more attractive, and caught on to more and more of your excuses. After a while, he started making up his own to get to hang out with you, and a few times, to get to hang out with you without your brother. 
One time, you walked into your brothers room when he was over to get help with your homework. It was an innocent enough request, and you truly did need help with your homework, but Jungkook practically jumped out of his seat to come help you while your brother thanked him, glad to not have to be burdened by you. 
The two of you sat at the kitchen table way closer than two people studying should have been. Your legs were practically sprawled across his lap as you both leaned over the same paper, his voice low as he tried explaining advanced calculus to you, but neither of you were paying attention to a word he said. 
By the time your parents walked in and you both jumped up to avoid getting caught, you were centimeters away from sticking your tongue down his throat. 
This wasn’t the only occasion of its kind; you’d almost jumped each other dozens of times, but always either stopped yourselves out of fear of your brother finding out, or straight up almost been caught in the act. 
“Two students, please,” You shoved your hands deeper into your pockets as your brother bought the tickets, already regretting the decision to just wear a hoodie over your thin crop top and ripped jeans. 
You both walked over to the bleachers where everyone was already seated as the players were about to come out of the locker rooms. You sat up in the front row, only a few meters away from the field, the cold metal of the bleachers making it almost impossible to pay attention to the players pouring out onto the field only moments after you sat down. 
The game started and the crowd cheered, parents and friends of the players yelling so loud the band right in front of you could barely be heard. You got up and yelled when everyone else did, but if you were being honest, you had no idea what was going on. You usually spent most of these games just looking for Jungkook, which wasn’t hard considering he had a giant number one plastered on his jersey. 
Before you knew it, it was halftime. All the players rushed back into the locker rooms, and you and Taehyung both pulled out your phones to pass time before the game resumed. 
“Shit,” You looked over to your brother, who was looking at the messages his girlfriend had sent him over the last hour that the game had been going on. 
“Something happen?” He ignored you, instead typing on his phone faster than you thought humanly possible. Soon he was standing and rushing out of the bleachers right as the door of the locker room opened and Jungkook stepped out, his helmet off and wet hair slicked back, eyebrows furrowed as he met your brother at the base of the bleachers. 
You continued to look over at them as they spoke quickly. Jungkook simply nodded at whatever he said before returning back to the locker room, and your brother ran back over to you from the outside of the bleachers. You kneeled down so that you were eye level with him as he made his way over to you. 
“What’s going on?” 
“I have to go, girlfriend texted, so, Jungkook’s gonna take you home after the game, cool?” Before you could even respond, he was giving you a thumbs up as he ran off. 
You didn’t know whether to be annoyed or excited to have to get a ride with Jungkook, but one thing was for sure; by the time the game was over, it was almost pure anxiety. 
This is the first time you and Jungkook would be alone, truly alone, since you’d met him. If anything was going to happen, it would probably happen tonight, especially after the steep victory his team just had. 
You wanted until most of the people left the bleachers in a rush before you stood and made your way over to the locker room doors. A few people stood around them, waiting for their friends to come out so they could go off and celebrate their victory. It didn’t take long for everyone to come out. Everyone except Jungkook, that is.
Everyone else had left, minus a few stragglers and people still packing up their things from the stands. You stood with your arms wrapped tightly around you, foot tapping to try to warm yourself up from the freezing temperature. You were so focused on the cold, you hadn’t really noticed your phone vibrating in your pocket. 
“Y/n,” You quickly looked over to the door, where Jungkook’s head was peeking out. He nodded his head in the direction of the inside, asking you to follow him back in. You moved quickly, mostly just thinking about how warm it probably was in there, not the fact that Jungkook just invited you into the now very empty locker rooms with him. 
“Sorry, I know it’s really cold out there, I sent you a text-” 
“Oh, sorry, I must not have heard it,” He shook his head, dismissing your apology with a wave as he walked further into the room, rounding a corner to where his bag was set on a bench. 
“It’s fine, I just can’t find my keys, thought you might be more comfortable waiting in here, that hoodie definitely isn’t warm enough for this weather,” He almost immediately started rifling through his bag again, and only then did you realize that he wasn’t wearing a shirt. 
He had probably just gotten done taking a shower, his hair wet and his jeans hung low on his hips, his uniform being pulled from his bag and tossed aside as he dug through it. You cleared your throat slightly as you straightened yourself up, averting your gaze from the muscles bulging from Jungkook’s shoulders. 
“My jacket’s plenty warm, thank you very much,” You spoke very matter-of-factly, though it was a complete lie, as you had been freezing for most of the evening. Jungkook chuckled as he continued emptying his bag. 
“No,” he paused, shaking his head as he looked up, his eyes peeking through the thick strands of hair that hung in his face. “It isn’t,” You furrowed your eyebrows, looking down at the jacket that had been your brothers, wondering how in the fuck he would know how warm it was. 
“How do you know-” 
“It’s my jacket,” The smile on his face from his previous chuckle had morphed into a slight smirk as he tried to keep himself from getting turned on by the fact that you had been wearing his jacket for the entire damn game. 
“It’s my brothers-” You were cut off by Jungkook shaking his head, now standing fully upright as he pushed his hair back out of his eyes. 
“I left it at your house a few months ago and just never got it back,” He shrugged as he looked down at the hoodie before looking back up at your face. Without really thinking much, you unzipped the jacket and began to take it off, completely forgetting that the shirt you were wearing under it was a tank top that revealed the entirety of your stomach, and was practically see-through. 
“Here, I’m sorry, I didn’t realize-” Jungkook quickly stepped toward you, grabbing the sides of the hoodie and pulling them back together. You had already slid it off your shoulders, so closing the front of the jacket didn’t do much to cover up your cleavage that he was now having a much harder time ignoring. 
“Keep it,” His voice was soft and deep as he tried his best to control himself, but that was seemingly impossible with how close to you he was right now. “It looks better on you,” You swallowed thickly as you both tried to keep your eyes from traveling south on the others body.
Thankfully, you both happened to fail at the same time. 
“You know,” Jungkook’s breathing hitched as he spoke, his eyes lingering at your chest for a second longer than you, his words bringing your attention back up to his eyes. “It was really hard for me to focus on the game, with you sitting up there in the front row, wearing my hoodie, yelling my name every time I got my hands on the ball,” his eyes scanned your face as his hands moved from the hoodie to you, gently sliding down your body until he reached your hips, moving the fabric of his jacket up as he moved. 
“You seemed to do fine anyways,” Your voice came out barely above a whisper, the smirk slowly returning to his face as he took notice to all the ways he affected you. You were very responsive to his touch. 
“I would’ve done better if I wasn’t constantly looking up to see if you were still there, to see if you were still watching me,” Your hands met his biceps as he gently pulled you into him, the heat radiating of his body affecting you much more than you’d like to admit. 
“Then next time I just won’t come, if I’m such a distraction,” His smirk returned as he almost completely eliminated any space left between you, your back now pressed firmly against the wall. 
“We can’t have that,” All the tension that had been built up had finally began to diminish as his lips found yours, his movements soft and gentle as one of his hands raised to your face, cupping you cheek gently as you leaned into him. “I’ll just have to get used to you being there,” You broke away for only a second before you were back on each other, much more desperate this time as you pressed yourselves firmly against one another, hands tangling in whatever they could get to. 
The jacket was pushed from your arms and fell to the floor, pooling around your feet before Jungkook hooked his hands under your thighs, lifting your legs to wrap around his waist as he pressed you further into the wall, his hands gripping onto you as tight as he could while still being careful not to hurt you. 
A small whine fell from your lips as he unintentionally ground his hips to yours, the sound only encouraging him to press further into you. Your thin top and bra soon met the jacket on the floor as you drank in each other's heat, every bit of your torsos touching the other’s as possible as your arms covered his neck and back. 
Jungkook gently lowered your legs before his hands hastily unbuttoned and pulled down your jeans, your black lacy thong not lasting long after as he kneeled down in front of you, your knee hooked over his shoulder as he nibbled at your inner thigh. You moaned lightly, biting down on your lip as you instinctively moved your hips towards his face. 
He chuckled against your thigh before his left met your clit, sucking softly as you pushed you back against the wall. You arched your back, one hand moving up to your mouth as the other tangled in his hair, pulling him further into you as his tongue gently traced around your aching nub. 
His movements began to speed up as one of his lengthy fingers slid into you, your arousal allowing him to glide in easily. He pumped himself gently into you, letting his lips and tongue do most of the worst as he peered up at you from between strands of hair. He so easily brought you so close to your orgasm, but before you could finish, he pulled away from you, standing up so quickly that his lips were on yours before you could protest. 
You both worked to remove his jeans, and soon they landed amongst the pile of your clothes along with his boxers, and his cock was between your thighs, gathering your slick as he thrust himself against you; his tip rutting against your clit with perfect precision. 
“Y/n, fuck, are you sure-” 
“Just get inside me, Jungkook,” He quickly obliged, changing his angle slightly before he picked up your leg, wrapping it around him as he pushed into you, your cunt fitting around him perfectly. 
“Oh my fuck, Y/n,” he kissed you roughly, his fingers digging into the skin of your thigh as he thrust roughly into you. “You’re so good, baby,” Jungkook’s words came out in more of a growl as his thrusts quickly got harsher. You both moaned aggressively, never wanting to stop now that you’ve started. 
Your orgasm quickly built itself back up, your walls clenching around him harshly as you tried desperately not to let yourself cum yet, but Jungkook’s ruthless pace made that harder and harder to do by the second. 
“Fuck,” You moaned out loudly as your high crashed into you, Jungkook helping you stay upright as your legs buckled with the pleasure that moved through you. He lifted your other leg and wrapped it around his waist along with the other one, holding you up as you leaned back against the wall. 
His speed only increased as you came, and even as you came down, you found yourself already biting back another one as you watched him fuck into you, every muscle in his arms and torso flexed gorgeously. 
“Mm gonna cum baby,” He moved back into you, dropping one of your legs as he moved you both closer to the wall. “Fuck, I’m gonna cum,” He pulls himself out of you, his forhead pressed against yours as he finishes on the wall behind you, moans ripping through both of you. 
You silently come down from what was probably the most intense sexual encounter of your life, the only sound filling the room is your heavy breathing as you hold each other. 
“So, you’re my girlfriend now, right?” Jungkook’s brows are furrowed as he questions you, eyes flicking back and forth between yours with a very serious intensity to them. You chuckled lightly as you adjusted your posture, trying to bring yourself to stand straight up as you nod your head gently. 
“Sure, Kookie; as long as you’re the one to tell my brother,” Jungkook hung his head, letting it rest on your chest for a few seconds before he brought himself back up, both of you with stupid grins plastered on your faces. 
“Fine, I’ll tell him tomorrow when we hang out. But,” Jungkook holds up one of his fingers as he backs up and turns around, riffling through his bag once again for a second before he holds up his jersey. “You have to wear this,” You cock a brow at him, but he doesn’t leave much room for protest as he slips it on over your head. 
You roll your eyes, but slip your arms through the holes and pull it the rest of the way down, it going down past your ass and being significantly baggier than you had anticipated. Jungkook takes a step back, eyeing you up and down as he gently bites his lip. Your face starts to heat up with his eyes on you, but he soon pulls you into him, lips crashing to yours as his hands travel up the jersey. 
“Fuck it, if anyone asks,” He pushes his bag from the bench, it landing on the ground and its contents spilling everywhere, the sound of keys rattling against the floor meeting your ears as he lays you down on the bench, the tip of his hardening dick rubbing against your still sensitive clit. “The game ran long.”
741 notes · View notes
melloncreamsoda · 2 years
Note
Hi! Can I request how Idia Floyd and malleus reacting to you being in a near death experience where your heart stops briefly but starts again?
Floyd + Idia + Malleus when MC is in a near death experience
Tumblr media Tumblr media
TW/CW: Mentions of death, GN!Reader, not proofread
extra; thank u for requesting!! I thought this was a pretty neat idea. I hope you enjoy amywyah(ʃƪ^3^) also hehe tried out . New theme
Tumblr media
synopsis; It was supposed to be a peaceful day, but of course in NRC, no such thing existed. You were out and about, and eventually landed under a tree to do some silent reading, a good distance away from where you could spot Savanaclaw's up-and-coming student athletes training for a match. Unfortunately for you, one thing lead to another, and next thing you know, you're in the infirmary fading in and out of existence.
★☆Floyd Leech
Damn, shrimpy really couldn't take a hard blow to the head, followed by full-grown sized men tumbling after?
All jokes aside, he's scared shitless. He's never been in a situation like this, where for the first time, he is genuinely helpless — nothing he does now can help increase the possibility of you waking up, and it's just a matter of playing the waiting game.
That is until he hears your heart rate monitor begin to flatline. His head shoots up in utter disbelief, with the other surrounding nurses doing their utmost to revive your body — limp and pale.
His sanity is only flying into a downward spiral — did he seriously, actually lose you to something so fucking stupid? He wanted to punch the nurse in the face — you didn't do your best; Isn't your job to make sure they don't die? Why are you so incompetent? He was going to make sure those Savanaclaw students would shiver from the mere idea of stepping into school grounds; beat them into a pulp, is what his resolve was.
However, all that was put on hold when the steady beeping of the monitor was revived, and that was when the waterworks began.
He began bawling his eyes out, even continuing to cry when nothing came out. His grip on your hand was so tight, you swear your circulation almost cut off. He'd never leave your side after this incident, while his resolve still stands strong.
★☆Idia Shroud
He only found out because word spread and Ortho got his hands on the information, eventually relaying it to Idia; and to say he felt beyond guilty was just touching the surface.
By the time he found out that you flatlined, he'd only reached the entrance of the infirmary. To see the nurses working frantically on your fragile, limp body — he'd rather get hit by a car, twice. He doesn't know whether to blame himself or the one who got you here in the first place, but one thing's for sure: he's too afraid to do anything about it.
So he'd end up blaming himself, for not being there to protect you and throughout. And even though the rhythmnic beeping of your heart rate monitor continues.
You can hear his breath hitch, before it turns shaky again. He slides his hands around your torso, resting his forehead on your lap. He doesn't say anything, but it's a wordless exchange that you can hear him say the words: "I'm so sorry."
He doesn't say anything, remaining silent throughout. You feel a puddle seep through your coverup, and end up having to comfort him instead of the other way around.
★☆Malleus Draconia
He's had alot of people come and go throughout his lifetime, but for god forbid the thought of having to live without you cross his mind. So he sits, patiently, your hand encapsulated by his tight grip, because he knows that he cannot do anything to change the outcome.
He merely prays to the higher beings that they'd offer just a shred of humanity to him, that even though wanting you to himself was selfish, they'd sympathise with him.
So when you flatlined, he felt something inside of him crumble — like spackle falling off bit by bit, to reveal an emptiness inside him he'd never knew he had. All he could do now was beat himself up about it — even being such a powerful mage wasn't enough to stop a death? He truly wasn't good enough.
His teeth grinded his nails to no end while he watched the nurses try to get your heart going again, and once the nail was broken through, he'd just simply switch fingers. A frown landed on his face, and you could almost see the anguish and anger boiling inside him through his porcelain white skin, almost transparent.
Milliseconds after an abnormal beep rung throughout the room, he knew his pleas had made it through this universe and the next. He's quick to grab your hand and plant a kiss on it, and you swear you can feel just how cold he was even in your deep slumber. Careful with how he handled you — almsot as if you'd shatter with the tiniest impurity — he was going to make sure you were in tip-top condition as you recovered, and he wasn't going to be leaving your side anytime soon.
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
cheolhub · 2 years
Note
NSFW Hoseok headcanons! I’ll beg if I have to.
NSFW HEADCANONS! ⌇JUNG HOSEOK ࿐
Tumblr media
— A.NOTE: NO NEED TO BEG LOVE, IM MORE THAN HAPPY TO COMPLY. hobi my bias wrecker… (as if i have a bias line) i made him a lil freak so i hope u like these hcs LOL! thank u for sending this req mwahhhh <3333 not proofread at all lol
Tumblr media
on the outside, jung hoseok seems like a smiley, innocent man that probably couldn’t even hurt a fly
but behind closed doors, he exudes extreme dominant energy
that cute smile is replaced with a condescending smirk and it’s like a flip in him switches
listen, i will never let the mean dom!hoseok agenda die. Ever.
sex with him for the first time would be soft. slow, calculative thrusts and soft praises 
but hoseok loves brats and it’s only a matter of time before you’re acting up and he’s putting you in your place
when you’re comfortable, hobi is mean
absolutely filthy
he’ll say things like, “pussy’s cryin’ like a slut, you want my cock that bad?” or “yeah? you wanna cum? aww, that’s too bad. bad girls don’t get to cream my cock.” (my chest hurts </3)
favorite position is doggy style (once again, who is surprised)
specifically face down into a pillow and ass all the way up (ass man hobi <3 don’t argue with me)
has a safe word for you, makes you tell him what it is before he even thinks about touching you
gets your consent by making you beg for it because consent is sexy and you are even sexier when you’re begging for him to split you in half
he calls you a lot of things from doll, baby, and beautiful to his cumslut, his needy girl, his favorite brat <3
DUMBIFICATION.
a firm believer that if he hasn’t fucked you stupid to the point where you’re babbling and drunk on his cock, then he hasn’t done it right
he loves tears and he loves cumming on your face when he’s done
watches his cum paint your tear-streaked face and your drooling lips and thinks you’re the prettiest thing in the world
but!!! hobi can be a nice dom too! 
he knows some days are hard for you and on those days he wants you to know how loved you are by him and he’d do anything to make you feel good
on these days, he’ll have you in missionary position and say things like, “you’re my good girl, always so fuckin’ good for me, beautiful, love you s’much,” or “you feel me in your tummy, baby? yeah? it feels good? go on and cum as many times as you want.”
he fills you up with his cum on these days too cuz he knows you love the warmth you get from it :(
you truly get the best of both worlds
he’s on the quieter side for sure, i think the quietest of the seven
he lets out the occasional grunt or deep groan, but he usually fills the room with his dirty talk
when he’s close tho :(((
so breathy and he’s letting out pants– it’s so so attractive
all breathless saying, “fuck, m’ close, doll.” 
if you squeeze him hard enough when he says that, you’ll get a cute moan out of him <3
aftercare with hobi is also sweet
he’s back to his smiley cute self, telling you jokes to make you giggle so you stay awake for him to clean up your face and messy core
praises you thoroughly, “you did so well for me, doll, wasn’t too rough was i?”
you’re always honest with him and if he was too rough, you tell him (but you usually like it)
puts you in clean clothes and then holds you close to his body, petting your head, placing innocent kisses on your neck, whispering in your ear, etc.
makes sure you fall asleep before him and whispers “i love you.” before drifting to sleep himself :(<333
Tumblr media
© cheolhub — all rights reserved, please refrain from copying, reposting, modifying or translating my work on any platform.
644 notes · View notes
prettyniji · 2 years
Note
Luxiem + Shoto with a reader who likes nails? Like, they collect a lot of (fake) nails and have a literal collection? They love doing their nails whether it be fake nails or just nail polish. They love flexing it to the boys and love showing it off to them whenever they get their own nails done. Bonus if you add how happy reader, happy as in like their eyes start shinning when it comes to nails. Keep up the good work!
authors note: thank your for your request !! hope i did it justice ପ(๑•ᴗ•๑)ଓ ♡
all writing is mine and mine only !! no reposting ,,, this isnt proofread very well sorry for any mistakes or typos !
characters: vox akuma; mysta rias; ike eveland; luca kaneshiro; shu yamino; shxtou
warnings: slightly suggestive in vox's ? just one bullet point tho hehe
⋆。゚☁︎。⋆。 ゚☾ ゚。⋆
˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗ luxiem & shoto; you love nails ˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗
ʚɞ vox akuma ʚɞ
loves hearing you talk about your nails and watches you do them too !! asks you about them, asking questions and trying to learn how you do them
would ask how you do them so he can learn to do them for you :(( even if he doesn't do them very well it's the thought that counts hehe
if you decide you're too lazy to do your nails yourself, he would take you to a nice salon and pay for you to get your nails done (sugardaddy!vox ?)
would also buy you the prettiest fake nails, mostly in his colours so you think of him everytime you look at them ( ˘͈ ᵕ ˘͈♡)
everytime you do your nails and bounce over to him to show him, he sits you on his lap and says "let me see your pretty nails baby"
ଘ(੭ˊᵕˋ)੭ ੈ♡‧₊˚ he loves how they look and also likes feeling them on his back if u know what i mean ....
also loves hearing you type on your phone?? he seems like the type
more under the cut!!
ʚɞ mysta rias ʚɞ
is obsessed with the way you rush into his streaming room once he finishes up stream, beaming smile with your hand near his face to show him your new nails
definitely looks at your nails a lot, but really it's just an excuse so he can hold your hand (◍•ᴗ•◍)
this detective loves watching you do your nails, watching your expressions because he thinks you look cutest when you are fully focused on them
he asks you to do his nails !!! or if you ask him if you can practice on him he agrees immediately, after all he shouldnt have long nails just for them to be plain!!
however he might regret this decision when you are holding his hand and are very close to his face, as he tries not to breathe as to not disturb your artwork hehe
gets very shy when you do his nails ૮⸝⸝> ̫ <⸝⸝ ა
listens very intently when you talk about your nails, learning what you like and dont like so he can buy you fake nails for your birthday (along with a ring hopefully !!)
definitely imagines how pretty an engagement ring would look on you with your nails, making himself shy ( 〃..)
ʚɞ ike eveland ʚɞ
i imagine ike to be pretty good at doing nails!! at least.. not as bad as i imagine mysta to be ...
would definitely like to do your nails to hold your hand. would get close to your face and look up at you often, noses almost touching just so he can see your flushed face (>᎑<๑)/♡
would also love you doing his nails !! they would look so good under his gloves aaaa
would no doubt write about you and your focused face as you do thin art on your nails (he calls them your personal canvases)
he loves closely examining the art you've done on your nails, even if it's not intricate he asks how it's done and if you can do the same on his so you have matching nails ♡(੭´͈ ᐜ `͈)੭
everytime you rant about your nails and show him them, he kisses your hand and tells your how beautiful they are, and how they match your beautiful face ( ˶ˆ꒳ˆ˵ )
ʚɞ luca kaneshiro ʚɞ
big bad scary mafia boss..
boss would die a little when you come into his office and sit on his lap, showing him your nails
wraps an arm around your waist and takes pictures of your pretty nails in his hand as a keepsake ٩(ˊᗜˋ*)و ♡
now.. luca would love to let you do his nails, but he has a reputation as a big scary mafia boss!! he whines "but babe how am i supposed to intimidate people with hello kitty nails!!"
when he sees your pouting face, it takes all his willpower not to do those hello kitty nails himself.
however !!! boss has strength. so instead he gets one of his mafia henchmen to be your test subject Ψ(`▽´)Ψ
luca's mafia gang is now known as the scariest mafia that all has their nails painted...
definitely blindfolds his henchmen when they get their nails done, he's the only one allowed to see your focused, happy eyes as you do the nails of buff scary mafia members!!
if you show any, and i mean ANY interest in nail sets you see anywhere, he's instantly bought them and hid them in his pocket to show you later
he takes care of his baby while still being the scariest coolest mafia boss (ᴗ͈ˬᴗ͈)ꕤ.゚
ʚɞ shu yamino ʚɞ
shu wishes he could take you to salons to get your nails done so he could see how happy you look, but he's a busy busy sorcerer !!
so he is fine with you coming into his sorcerer room (potion room..?) and showing him your nails as he makes sure you dont knock over any sorcerer stuff (」°ロ°)」
he has mentioned he has two sisters so i feel he would know a lot more than you'd think about doing nails, so as you do them he would sit beside you, watching and asking questions
when you answer with bright eyes and smiling like the sun at him, he decides he suddenly wants to ask a lot more questions just to see that bright smile again hehe
might even ask his sisters to teach him how to do nails or the best nails to buy so he can surprise you with his new found nail tech skills (˘ ˘ ˘)
ʚɞ shoto ʚɞ
another one to ask you to do his nails !!
wouldn't be as shy as mysta, but would try to make YOU shy while you do his nails ... kissing your face and holding your cheeks while you shake the nail polish (ㅅ´ ˘ `)
when you come into his room to show him your nails, he would put his face in your stomach hugging you, telling you he missed you while you were away (even if you were only away for a few hours..)
he would look at your nails and touch them a lot, kissing each fingertip as he tells you how much he loves this new set!!
shoto would definitely have a secret tierlist of his favourite sets that you have, his top favourite ofc being the nails based on his colour scheme (ෆ˙ᵕ˙ෆ)♡
everytime he holds your hand he interlocks your fingers just to look at your nails, and ask where you got them done, taking note of your favourite salon, or if you did them yourself (to which he tells you how proud he is because they look so good) ૮(˶˃ᆺ˂˶)
thank you for reading i hope you enjoyed !!
296 notes · View notes
jspenft · 2 years
Text
WHERE WOULD THEY TAKE YOU ON VACATION ☆ MY HERO ACADEMIA
Tumblr media
✧ PAIRING : Katsuki Bakugo / Izuku Midoriya / Shoto Todoroki x Fem♀ reader. (Thanks to @izukuisbaby for helping me with Sho's part-😭)
✧ AN : Supposed to b mix of headcanons and fic, but became stories for each. May be long, sorry. All characters are aged up. Not proofread. AN #2 : I feel like I write better for those I simp. So if you happen to read everything, guess who's my crush among these 3.
Tumblr media
⚘ 。 KATSUKI BAKUGO :
🍉 Go mountaineering. He's a man of thrills, obviously he loves it.
🍉 Is initially reluctant when he proposes the idea to you, but automatically changes his behavior when notices the stars in your eyes. As trivial as things are, you love to learn more about the man you likes. He likes spicy food ? You train all night long to cook him the best mapo tofu he's ever eaten ! He like mountaineering ? You going there with him without hesitation !
🍉 Hours spent on the internet to learn about this sport. Wanting to impress him, and above all not to make mistakes.
🍉 So arrived at the store for purchase of equipment, you already know what to take.
" - So fleece clothes are here, windbreaker is done... you whisper to yourself Katsuki, did you take gloves ?
- Mmh, even in your favorite color.
- Okay, we have almost everything. you say, moving towards another aisle
- May I help you, miss ?
- Oh uh yes, I'm looking for a helmet. you respond to the salesman who popped up behind you
- You're lucky, I have this magnificent aerodynamic helmet. It's our far among popular model with cyclists and there're only a few copies left. I can also recommend these shorts and overshoes, very trendy among women.
Katsuki inwardly laughs at the salesman's tirade to restock you with a bunch of expensive and useless equipment, in order to fulfill his sales quota.
- Oh no, you must have misunderstood, I'm not a cyclist, but mountaineer. you answer cheerfully Besides, I would need a harness and a survival blanket.
- Oh um excuse me then, mountaineering equipment are on this side, follow me please. he pulls himself together
After a while, you have everything you need and let the salesman get back to his business. Katsuki returns, leaning on a shelf and crossing his arms, with more items in his bag.
- Well then, you seem to know your stuff. he smirk
- Yeah ! It's not complicated, you really have to be stupid not to know about that stuff. proudly assert yourself
After a few seconds of silence, he answers.
- You know that.. we have a common computer, don't you ?
- Yeah, why bringing that u-
- And I have access to the search history, right ? he cuts you off
You're trying to remember something incriminating you could have researched, when it hits you. Silence broken by your boyfriend again.
- That's it, remember ?
- I-
- « It's not complicated, you really have to be stupid not to know about that stuff. » he declares with a cheerful voice, imitating your way of speaking earlier.
- It's not what you think-
- Never said it's a bad thing. It was actually quite fun to read « everything you need to know about mountaineering » , « mountaineering for beginners in 5 steps », « best equipment-
- Ahh all right got it, it's embarrassing...
- « How to impress your lover »...
- I could die of shame right now... you whisper
- It's okay, sorry, just funny to see you like that. he continues after a silence But hey, given the number of searches, you must have spent hours and hours on it. I love that you try to impress me, but please think of yourself. I'll explain it to you properly, so don't worry, okay ? You'll always up to it.
His speech warms your heart.
- Okay Katsu, let's get the latest items and go to the checkout, yeah ? you answer with a light smile
- Sure thing. "
🍉 Groans during the journey, secretly hiding his joy at being able to share one of his passions with you.
🍉 Arrived at destination, fresh air hits your face, it's cold but so pleasant. Katsuki takes you aside from the group of apinists and asks you one last time if you're sure you want to do this. And you obviously answer in the affirmative.
🍉 Trainer explains the rules to everyone.
" - Well before starting, know that this is a beginners group. So for the more experienced, be sure to help others for their first time and be patient. As for the others, remember that mountaineering isn't climbing, it's an extreme sport, so be careful and attentive. We'll start after checking material, thanks for listening.
You turn back to Katsuki.
- Have everything in your backpack ?
- Of course I do, who do you think I am ? Even bring a first aid kit in case Madame is injured. He throws you a flick
- Ouch ! We won't even need it cause I'm strong enough. Look, I even took a compass ! you exclaim while chowing it
- Y/n... where's the North ?
- Well, it's here. you say pointing at your right
- What's the point of having a compass if you don't even know how to use it... Your sense of direction is still biased as I can see, sweet.
- Said the man that were looking for sugar in all kitchen cupboard for like 2 hours. Who has the worst sense of direction ? you smirk
- IT'S BECAUSE YOU ALWAYS CHANGE EVERYTHING IN THE HOUSE !
- Hey, calm down you two trainer interrupt him finish tying the rope, we're leaving in 5 minutes.
- Tch, yes sirrr~ " he rumbles
🍉 As a mountaineering groupe, you're all attached to the same rope. Katsuki insists that you be in front of him. Then he can guide, help you, and watch your ass.
🍉 He admires your serious face, giving your all.
🍉 Arrived at mountain refuge, you both take a well-deserved rest.
" - I'm proud of you, but you didn't need to overwork yourself for today.
- Who said JUST for today ? you glare at him
- Uh ?
- I love mountaineering, and from now on, I want it to become a daily thing, for both of us. "
.
.
Bonus : two grandmothers gossiping :
" - See this young girl blushing over there ?
- Flirting in a store, young people these days... "
Tumblr media
⚘ 。IZUKU MIDORIYA :
🍉 Literally fuckin' everywhere.
🍉 Notes, takes a lot of notes. Have a notebook especially on the places you love to go to. Whether it's places he's already taken you to, or those you mention in the course of a conversation.
🍉 Tries to plan everything from a to z, is so focused that he becomes clumsy. So obviously, his mother notices.
" - Izuku, I'm glad you came to visit me, but could you please stop staring at your taiyaki like that.
He stops daydreaming and quickly raises his head
- Sorry mom, I was in my thoughts.
- Seriously, you've been very tense lately, a problem at work ?
- Oh no, don't worry, it's about Y/n.
- Y/n ? What's going on with my beautiful daughter in law ? she said smiling
- Mmh, we're going to spend our first vacation together and I don't know what to do… he said collapsing on the table
- She likes the beach, doesn't she ? Why don't you take her there ?
- Yeah, I already intended to...
- What's the matter then ?
- Beach is not enough, need other things, I just want it to be perfect.
Inko answers with a tender looks on her face
- You know, it's not a honeymoon or anything, just vacation. I know her very well, and no matter what you do, she'll like it. I'm sure just being with you is enough for her. Simple words, but words that a son needed to hear from his mother. Come on, tell me the activities you've already thought about doing with her, I'll help you.
- Oh that's good cause I just wrote everything down, so there's this place but I'm hesitating cause we've already been there once and I dunno if it's good for holidays, otherwise we could do that I know that she liked it last time, ah and also that [...] "
'And here we go again with his usual monologues...' she thought
🍉 Makes you breakfast in bed on first day of vacation. He's usually really caring, but now he's so attentive that you wonder if it's an important date that you forgot.
🍉 Of course not, it's neither your couple anniversary, nor your birthday either. He just wanted to mark the occasion, having been very busy with his work lately.
🍉 " - Izuuu, my feet hurttt. you moan Plus I need to go to the toil-
- There's still this shop, want me to carry you honey ?
- Yes plea- I mean no. We can go tomorrow, why'd you absolutely wanna go there now ?
- The day isn't over yet Y/n. Come on, I still have things to show y-
You suddenly let go of his hand.
- No, sorry but I really am tired. Can we do this another time ?
He looks at you intently, as if surveying the situation.
- Oh um.. I'm sorry. I was so happy we're spending time together that I didn't pay attention to what you really wanted... he confesses after realizing
You move closer and take his hands in yours.
- It's okay honey, all that matters is that you meant well.
Admiring each other's eyes, as if you were alone in the world. Until a thought brings you back to reality.
- But umm.. Can we go now ? I really wanna pee you confess by no longer holding up on your legs
- Oh sure, I'll carry you right away ! " he suddenly respond with a soft smile
🍉 At the end of the day, you give him a massage on his back (he loves it, don't tell me otherwise).
" - That's not fair, I had to take the lead today, and you ended up taking care of mee~ he pout
- You shouldn't have taken so much trouble for me, you idiot. "
🍉 He gave his all to prepare you the best vacation of your life. So much so that he became stressed. In the end, you still did some activities that he prepared for you. Apart from that, you both preferred to enjoy present moment.
🍉 Went to the sea, several times, especially cause you wanted to try all flavors of ice cream from the nearby ice-cream maker.
🍉 You managed to get movie tickets for the premiere of All Might's biographical movie. He cried. What a fanboy
🍉 He'll take you to the gym. Since when he's not at work, he's at the gym, you want to start sport to go there daily with him.
" - Arghhh, I can't take it anymore- you growl
- Come on Y/n one more rep, you can do it !
You thought you were going to suffer at gym, but not that much.
- You doing great honey, that was perfect !
- Perfect my ass you collapse on the floor I'm exhausted~
- Hehe here you go he hands you a bottle of water You mustn't flinch, I want to do my sport with you now
- Mmh thanks Izu
- Something bothering you ?
- Hum no, that's just.. you wave your hand come closer.
He leans over and you whisper in his ear.
- Don't you see girls over there watching us ? I mean, watching you ?
- Mmh ? Oh, it must be cause I'm kinda well-known. he touches his face looking a little embarrassed
- 'Or you just look attractive' you mumble
Yeah you mumble, but he understand, absolutely everything you just said. So he slowly approached, put his hand on your cheek, and kissed you.
- A few more series ? There's nothing MY wife can't do. " he declares with a soft smile quite loudly, not just for you, but as if he wants to be heard by women around him.
And you just sat here, amazed.
🍉 After going to the sea, cinema, gym; he listens to all your suggestions and takes you where you want. Fairground ? No problem, you may be adults, there is no age limit for having fun. You buy lots of sweets, so many you'll have to takes some home, so many that Izu give some to his colleagues at work. Katsuki told him several times he doesn't like sweets, but ate them anyway.
🍉 In short, no pressure. He learned not to stress out trying to please you. You just both enjoy the moment.
.
.
Bonus : returning from the gym :
" - Did you really call me "my wife" earlier ?
- No, I mean yeah, but it was on impulse and-
- Hope you'll take your responsibilities and truly call me your wife then. you smirk leaving him in the bedroom
Tumblr media
⚘ 。 SHOTO TODOROKI :
🍉 Fancy locations.
🍉 He sends you a message to ask you to wear something nice for tonight. At first you're taken aback 'cause you weren't thinking of moving today. Indeed, lying in your pajamas in your bed watching TV, you're not really ready to go outside. But then you're pretty happy that he's asking you to go out, so you answers him 'Of course ! Can't wait for 2night❤️' with a smile on your face.
🍉 The evening, you find yourself a little disconcerted.
" - A costume, and a restaurant ?
- Yeah, don't you like it ?
- Yes ! I just thought we were going to have a picnic. Well... I'm going to look ridiculous in this little summer dress in a 5 star restaurant...
- Why this ? You are very beautiful in this dress.
- If you say so... "
🍉 In the middle of the meal you felt a little uncomfortable, with this impression that everyone is watching you. You even came to wonder if he was not going to ask you out, I mean in marriage, why put so much effort for a simple date otherwise ?
🍉 But no, nothing at all, you just went home afterwards. Not that you actually expected him to propose to you but. And the following days, the same. He takes you to a fancy place, you expect something, but in fact nothing happens.
🍉 Every time you offer him a simple activity or outing, he says he has a better idea in mind.
🍉 Shoto notices after a while that you don't like these outings that much.
He needs advice.
But his friends from high school promo say so many different things that he no longer knows where to turn.
" - Dance lessons ! Here you go, it's a good activity to do as a couple. Besides, it would be so funny to see you dancing !
- No Mina ! A date at restaurant, that's what he need ! It's so romanticc~ answers Toruu
Girls continue to debate, as if the principal concerned no longer exists.
- Huh, it's just vacation, right..? Question meant for his friends, but Shoto talks more to himself at this point. Plus I already do date restaurant... he mumbled
🍉 Was initially asking for some advice on where he could take you on vacation. Then girls jumped on him so excited to help him. In the end, they're more debating on the best date than helping him with his vacation...
🍉 They didn't help him at all, all their words were mixed up in his head. So he decided to turn to a better person, the one he's sure will be of good help : Fuyumi<3
" - Wich places could you take Y/n ?
- Yeah, she looked so happy to finally be on vacation, but I don't know where to take her. I think i screwed up.
Indeed, he didn't really think about it. But it was by seeing ads on TV, billboards, and couples in the street that he realized it. Holidays are significant in a couple
- What if you just ask her ? Don't take it so seriously. " she smiled
🍉 He now has clearer ideas thanks to his sister. And can finally talk to you.
" - You know, it's not that I didn't like the outings you prepared for me. It was just.. too much.
His face relaxes, as if he had finally found the solution to an enigma still unsolved. Sooo...
- Where would I like to go on vacation ? Mmh.. where you wanna go !
- Huh... he makes his usual stoic face
- W-what, did I say something wrong ? Oh, that doesn't help you at all, does it ? you answer looking sheepish
- Exactly...
- Well, where did you go when you were little ?
- Little... he whispers to himself
- Ah, don't answer if it makes you uncomfortable !
- No do not worry. Uh, we used to go to the temple, and... Matsuri..? he responds like he's not sure
- Perfect, that's what we'll do then !
- That's all ? he seems disconcerted I mean, I thought vacations were important to you.
- And it is, I want to learn more about you, and share the things you aspire to. you share a wonderful smile
🍉 Soo, cultural places
🍉 In the town next door, a Matsuri, a famous Japanese festival, was taking place. You definitely go there. It's so simple, but seeing your face so happy makes his heart feel better.
🍉 Between food stalls and rifle shooting, you had no time to get bored. It was really something you wanted to do at least once in your life.
🍉 You both go to the temple. You usually go there very little, more at New Years. But Shoto comes from a traditional family, so obviously he goes there a lot more often.
🍉 Before leaving, come the time to write a wish on a wooden plaque, the ema.
" - What did you write ?
- I can't say that Y/n.
- I know.. have a sense of humor.. you pout
After a short silence he continues
- ... What did you write ? he pout too
you answers with a smirk
- Someone gets nosy too.
.
.
Bonus : Girls after talking for hours :
" - And you Shoto what d'you think ? ...Shoto ?
- He's been gone for a long time. " replied Tsuyu
Yes, he slipped away in the middle of their conversation.
Tumblr media
FEEDBACK AND REBLOGS ARE REALLY APPRECIATED
© jspenft 2022 : do not plagiarize, steal, contort, copy, or translate my content to other platforms.
123 notes · View notes
snifflyjoonie · 3 years
Text
A Rose by Any Other Name
In which Min Yoongi finally takes Park Jimin out on a real, proper date.
Tumblr media
(a little) snz-centric featuring a slightly allergic Yoongi and an incredibly endeared Jimin. 
Word Count: 3855
FlowerShop!AU Part 4
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3
a/n: I...have no excuses. I’m in a mood. Bear with me again, lol. There will be a break from the boys I swear. That being said though, I still hope you guys find some enjoyment out of this silly little thing! 💕 side note if you happen to read this: for the next chapter are we wanting a yoongi focus or a jimin focus? I’m not going to give away whaaaat will be happening exactly, (you can maybe get a hint via the moodboard on my masterpost page lol) but -- If you have a preference please let me know! 
-
It took two full weeks for Yoongi’s cold to fully make its way through Jimin’s system. To Jimin, it really hadn’t been that bad. Once his fever had broken by day three, the remaining symptoms were simply a mild nuisance more than anything else. 
As he recovered, he made sure to thank Namjoon profusely for stepping in to help with his deliveries. The day off to rest had really been his saving grace, and there just weren’t enough gift baskets in the world that could truly express the proper amount of gratitude Jimin wanted to convey to his long-time friend. 
Just as Namjoon had promised, the deliveries went off without a hitch, and the man had ended up genuinely enjoying the work. So much so in fact, that he offered to keep it up during the day in order to ease Jimin’s workload. Touched that Namjoon even wanted to do so, the florist had happily agreed, and the two men hurried to work out the necessary details one-on-one. Not long after, Namjoon officially became the shop’s first real employee: a much-needed delivery driver who always seemed to have a smile on his face no matter the occasion. They were an unstoppable duo.
And then, there was Yoongi. 
As the two men took the time they needed to recover from each of their respected colds, they rarely missed a day of messaging. Once Yoongi had broken the ice about wanting to take Jimin on a date, there really was no stopping the mutual pining that only seemed to increase the more time they spent apart. To help combat this, Yoongi made sure not to shy away from showing up on Jimin’s doorstep once or twice to drop off things like Nyquil or ibuprofen. It was his own silly nod to the florist’s previous impromptu visit, and Jimin was always grateful whenever he’d choose to swing by, no matter how brief.
However now that it was two weeks later and both men were healthy, Jimin was in the process of getting ready for their first official date. 
He had been on dates before, of course — At twenty-five he had in fact been on a lot of dates — but something about this one had felt different right from the get go. Yoongi was unique. There was just something about him that had drawn Jimin in from the moment the man had set foot into his flower shop nearly a month prior. He held himself with a mysterious air of nonchalance that reminded Jimin of strolling through an art museum or laying down in the street while it rained. He was special, and Jimin had picked up on that right away. The florist was eager to learn more about what kind of a person he was underneath the cryptic layers he guarded himself with. In fact, he almost felt privileged that Yoongi seemed to want to share a new vulnerable side of himself with him, and open up more fully.
They had planned for dinner at some fancy restaurant that Jimin wasn’t familiar with but Yoongi swore up and down by. The man’s excitement of the choice in turn amped up Jimin’s own, and it left the florist feeling like a perfect fifty-fifty mix of anticipation and uneasiness.
Not wanting to overdress, Jimin ended up deciding on an outfit that felt both comfortable yet put together. It hugged his body in all the right places and made him feel confident and secure. His figure was one of his strongest personal assets, and he enjoyed showing it off when he could. Today was definitely not an exception. 
Jimin ended up ready for the date nearly a full hour before Yoongi was supposed to pick him up, and it left him spending most of his time pacing his apartment out of pure nervousness. He really liked Yoongi, and because of that, really didn’t want to mess anything up. He may’ve been a risk taker, but he was also prone to letting his anxieties get the better of him. This was especially true when it came to dates, and even more so when it came to Yoongi. 
In an attempt to distract himself, Jimin spent the rest of his time flipping through channels on his television. He tried to pay attention to a handful of shows, but his mind was elsewhere — too full of what was to come to keep up with any of the bad sitcom plots. 
By the time Yoongi texted him to let him know he was on his way, Jimin had flipped through at least thirty of the channels. The butterflies that swirled in his gut as he read the message caused his stomach to bubble with sour nausea. He let out a stuttering sigh and tried to calm himself down, running shaky hands through his hair before dragging them roughly down his face. He needed to snap himself out of it and he knew it. If he didn’t, he feared he might make himself sick. 
Taking another unsteady breath in through his nose, Jimin allowed his mind to wander to Namjoon and the way his friend had described his ex-coworker. He had said Yoongi was quiet, but had a heart of gold; was funny, but not someone you’d want to piss off. To Namjoon, Yoongi was actually a bit of an enigma, and he didn’t shy away from letting Jimin know this. The sensitive florist had been thankful for the forewarning as he’d had his heart broken one too many times to warrant it happening again. However, instead of being scared off by the prospect, he was left feeling only intrigued —  who really was Min Yoongi if even his co-workers hadn’t truly known him?
Jimin was abruptly pulled back to reality by a knock that echoed through his apartment. He swallowed thickly when he felt his heart leap into his throat and allowed himself one final deep breath to calm his nerves before rushing to the door. It was now or never.
As he pulled it open, there stood Min Yoongi. 
The man was dressed in a form fitting button up that he paired with a stylish black blazer and matching slacks. It was the most put together Jimin had ever seen him, and the sight made his heart race. He took it all in, eyeing the man up and down. He honed in on the little things like the specific way his bangs rested against his eyebrows, and the way his colourful tattoos poked out from beneath his tailored sleeves. He was breathtaking, but even so, what stunned Jimin the most was the single red rose that he held delicately in his left hand.
“Hey, Jimin.” Yoongi finally spoke, smiling softly at the florist.
“Yoongi,” Jimin breathed, a ghost of a smile pulling at his lips. “hey.”
Yoongi’s smile extended wider still, his gums poking out from beneath his lips as his eyes crinkled at the very corners. He extended the rose out to the other, and Jimin accepted it graciously.
“Before you ask, a friend of mine grows them.” He laughed at his own explanation and ran a knuckle against the underside of his nose. “I called in a favour. His are not quite as nice as yours, but I figured it would do.” He winked and Jimin instantly felt his cheeks warm as he averted his eyes, instead choosing to focus his attention on the gorgeous rose. If Yoongi kept up the sweet talking he fully expected to turn just as red as the flower in his hands.
“Anyway,” Yoongi continued as he stole a quick glance over his shoulder towards his still-running car. “Ready to get out of here?”
*
The city’s bustling nightlife sped by in gorgeous streaks of blues and reds as Yoongi drove the two towards their destination. Jimin was near mesmerized by the sights outside of his window as he typically didn’t spend much time on this end of the city, let alone spend said time out during the evening. He wasn’t really much of an extrovert by nature and ended up spending most of his evenings either scurrying around his shop or simply at home with a good book. He had initially pegged Yoongi as being the opposite — someone who used to bartend with Namjoon had to be as outgoing and boisterous as he. However, as he spent more time with the other, the confidence he originally had in this assumption began to falter. Now, he really didn’t know what to make of him. Getting to know Yoongi was like trying to read text in a language he wasn’t fluent in.
The pair spent the beginning of their drive in silence, the quietness of the car only being broken by Yoongi’s occasional sniffling as Jimin’s gaze stayed firmly locked onto the unexpected rose that he held in his hands. The man knew Jimin was aware of his allergy, and yet he had arrived on his doorstep with the beautiful flower anyway. Jimin was grateful, but he did find it a bit peculiar — why put yourself through the nuisance of an allergy for a simple gift? Because he was a florist? Because flowers were something he was passionate about? Maybe that was just the kind of person Yoongi was: someone who valued others’ joy over their own suffering. Jimin really didn’t know what to make of him or the gesture. 
Getting fed up with the silence and his own over-analytical thoughts, Jimin forced himself to pull his attention from the rose and instead to Yoongi, and mustered up as much courage as he could to try and start up a conversation.
“So…” He managed to huff as he crossed his legs, warranting a curious side eye from the other. “Do you take all of your first dates to this place?”
The question made Yoongi snort and he shook his head a bit at Jimin’s bluntness.
“Only the special ones.” He retaliated, stealing another glance at Jimin from behind the wheel as he swiped his thumb against his nose.
“And...how many of those were there?”
There was a pause as Yoongi allowed himself a moment to search for the right answer.
“Well, just you.”
Jimin felt his face flush instantly as he let his gaze fall back down to the rose held softly in his hands. He heard Yoongi chuckle fondly at his lack-of response and felt his blush deepen still. He seemed to know just what to say to make the blood rush to Jimin’s cheeks within seconds. He’d been able to do so since the day he walked into Jimin’s flower shop, and Jimin knew he was in trouble the very moment Yoongi had opened his mouth. It had been a long time since anyone had had this type of affect on him, and the prospect of what that meant made his stomach flip. Unsure of how to respond, Jimin simply continued to let Yoongi chuckle to himself and carefully fiddled with the petals of his flower. 
Just then, Yoongi’s laughter died on his tongue as a sudden wavering breath shuddered its way out of him. Acting fast, the man clamped his free hand down hard around his nose and ducked into himself, clearly trying to turn out of Jimin’s view as he forcefully stifled a sneeze into his palm. 
“huh—NGx’ttschhiuew!— shit, sorry.”
“Oh, bless you.” Jimin offered sympathetically as Yoongi straightened himself back up and sniffled into his hand. “It’s the rose, isn’t it? I should’ve left it at home.”
Yoongi waved off the other’s suggestion and fished a tissue out from the pocket of his blazer, bringing it up to dab at his nose.
“No, no, you’re fine. I expected you to bring it.” He scoffed, visibly annoyed by his own allergy. “It’s really my own fault. I didn’t think only one would get to me like this. Must just be the closed space of the car.”
Jimin hummed in agreeance as Yoongi sniffled sharply against his tissue. He couldn’t help but feel bad even though the other had really dug his own grave by bringing the flower as a gift in the first place.
“I mean,” Jimin started. “if it’ll help I can just get rid of it when we get to the—”
Yoongi’s free hand snapped to his chest and he gripped his shirt as if he’d be shot.
“Jimin.” He cut off the other with an over dramatic grimace plastered on his face. “Get rid of it? You wound me.”
Jimin shook his head, unable to suppress a laugh as it bubbled its way to the surface. He had only ever gotten small glimpses of Yoongi’s sense of humour in the short time they’d known each other, so he had found himself mostly unsure of what to expect. The man had always seemed so serious and stoic whereas Jimin considered himself to be a bit of a goofball. Laughter was important to him, and the fact that Yoongi was coaxing out waves of it only solidified Jimin’s infatuation.
“Hey,” Jimin managed through another laugh. “you know I didn’t mean it like that. It’s just...I remember how you got the last time, that’s all.”
“You mean how we got last time?” Yoongi retorted as he raked his fingers through his hair. There was a playful grin stuck on his face that made Jimin feel slightly self-cautious as he recalled their first encounter. Yoongi wasn’t lying — they were both a mess.
“That’s not fair.” Jimin groaned with a shake of his head. “I can’t help it.”
“Well, technically, neither can I.”
The florist let his rose fall delicately into his lap before folding his arms across his chest and sighing. Yoongi had a point, though their circumstances were vastly different. 
“Anyway, it doesn’t really matter,” Yoongi chuckled as he expertly brought his car around a tight bend. “We’re here.”
Jimin blinked in surprise and turned his attention back out of the passenger window as the pair turned into the restaurant's parking lot. 
Just from the outside alone Jimin could tell the restaurant was on the higher-end, and he couldn’t stop a small noise of surprise from slipping past his lips.
“It’s really good.” Yoongi assured him with a small sniff. Jimin wondered if the man misinterpreted his noise as apprehension. “Think...Asian-fusion. I figured since you liked sushi...” He trailed off, directing a small ticklish cough into his fist.
Jimin hummed and nodded, feeling his stomach flip as Yoongi shimmied his way out of the vehicle. After weeks of build up, the florist could scarcely believe they were finally here together going on a legitimate date. The whole situation almost felt surreal and it made his head swim as he exited the vehicle and stepped out into the cool evening air.
Jimin could smell Yoongi’s sweet cologne as the pair walked side-by-side towards the restaurant. It reminded him of fresh rain in the summertime and sweet, ripe tangerines. The smell contrasted slightly with his more intimidating outward appearance and it made Jimin smile to himself as Yoongi pulled open the heavy doors and gestured for him to go through.
Once inside, Yoongi was quick to take the reins. He led them towards the host stand and let the employee know that ‘Min’s reservation for two’ had arrived. Jimin wasn’t aware Yoongi had even made reservations. He felt himself blush as the host smiled wide, greeting Yoongi with an almost teasing-sounding ‘Mr. Min’ before grabbing two menus and instructing the pair to follow him ‘right this way’.
The table the host led them to was set off to the side in a slightly more secluded, private area. A candle burned brightly in the center of the table, illuminating the place settings and creating a romantic ambiance that made Jimin thickly swallow a lump that had lovingly decided to form in his throat. 
As the host motioned for the pair to sit, Yoongi suddenly snapped at the waist with a vicious sneeze he directed into a tissue that made both Jimin and their host flinch.
“Fuck, ‘m sorry.” The blonde managed, snuffling against his tissue as both men offered taken aback ‘bless yous’.
“Catching a cold, Yoongi?” The host asked. Jimin found it a little odd he chose to call him by his first name, but Yoongi didn’t seem at all phased and instead just shook his head.
“No, it’s…” he sighed, clearly fed up with himself, and simply gestured to Jimin’s rose. 
The same rose that Jimin hadn’t even realized was still clutched in his hand.
“Oh my god,” He exclaimed, taking a slight side step away from Yoongi. “I swear I didn’t even realize I was still holding onto this, I—” He swiveled in the direction of the host and extended the flower out to him with pleading eyes. “I’m so sorry, would you be able to keep this in the back until we’re finished? I don’t want to make him—”
Yoongi sneezed again.
“—don’t want to make him uncomfortable.”
The host happily obliged without hesitation, and Jimin was just able to make out the look of appreciation Yoongi shot him as they both took their seats.
As soon as the pair was settled, the host wasted no time listing off the restaurant’s specials as he held the rose behind his back. Jimin’s mind was buzzing too loudly to register much of what the man said, and when he ended by asking if he could grab any drinks, all Jimin could think to say was “water, please.”
“Are you sure?” Yoongi asked as he shoved his tissue back into his pocket. “Tonight’s on me, Jimin. Get whatever you like.”
Jimin flushed but insisted he was fine. Yoongi just shrugged and ordered himself some sort of cocktail that Jimin had vaguely registered as being both the restaurant's signature as well as on special that evening. 
The host smiled and Jimin thought he saw him waggle his eyebrows at Yoongi before walking off to enter in their drink orders. Yoongi rolled his eyes.
“Do you...know him?” Jimin questioned curiously.
“Who, Jungkook?” Yoongi asked, jutting his thumb in the direction that the host had gone. Jimin recognized the name from the host’s name tag and nodded in confirmation.
“Sort of.” Yoongi affirmed. “I’ve tattooed him a couple of times. Good kid, just goofy.”
Jimin hummed in response. He was aware that Yoongi was a tattoo artist but beyond that the man had never gone into much detail. For one reason or another, Jimin found it intriguing to get to see Yoongi’s clientele out in the wild.
Before long, Jungkook returned with their drinks, causing Jimin’s eyes to widen as he set down not only a glass of water but a second cocktail as well. He opened his mouth to object, but snapped it shut again when Jungkook winked and assured them it was on the house. Yoongi merely rolled his eyes for a second time and mumbled something about how he would make sure to sneak the kid a tip on their way out.
Now alone for a moment as they waited for their server to arrive, Yoongi wasted no time letting Jimin know what he thought was good, what the place was famous for, and what he recommended the other to try. Jimin couldn’t help but feel endeared by his uncharacteristic enthusiasm and insisted Yoongi order him whatever he thought was best. Once their server arrived — a cheerful man whose name tag read ‘Hoseok’ — Yoongi did just that.
“If you don’t like it, just let me know.” Yoongi instructed, swiping his forefinger against his nose. “I have no problem ordering you something else.”
“I’ll like it.” Jimin giggled, feeling his cheeks grow warm from a combination of giddiness and the few sips he had taken of his cocktail. “I’m not picky, so please don’t worry. I’ll try anything once.”
Yoongi raised his eyebrows at the statement and softly chuckled. It wasn’t until he responded that Jimin fully registered what had come out of his own mouth.
“I mean, it’s only our first date but...I guess that’s good to know.”
Jimin choked on another sip of his cocktail and made a grab for his cloth napkin, bringing it up to mouth to try and suppress a series of sputtering coughs. The whole display only seemed to make Yoongi laugh harder and he winked at the other as Hoseok swung by to drop off their appetizers. 
Jimin let out a sigh as he wiped his mouth with his napkin, murmuring an apology to Yoongi to which the blonde simply waved off. As Jimin readjusted, Yoongi was quick to explain which appetizer was which, and Jimin was more than happy to listen to him. There was something about Yoongi’s voice that he found naturally mesmerizing, and Jimin truly believed he could listen to him talk about absolutely anything for hours on end. Yoongi could easily make a story about watching paint dry sound like a New York Times bestseller.
The blonde was in the process of passing over a pair of chopsticks when the florist noticed his eyes start to unfocus mid-sentence. He raised an eyebrow curiously and opened his mouth to ask if everything was alright when Yoongi suddenly cut himself off with a sharp intake of breath.
“hHA’ISSHHhh’iuh!”
He fell into himself with a harsh sneeze he couldn’t contain; leaving delicate wet spots splayed haphazardly across the middle of his white button up shirt. He swore immediately and made a grab for his cloth napkin as a rosy red colour started to creep across his cheeks. 
“Bless you.” Jimin managed, desperately trying to ignore the way his own sinuses had started to prickle. He sniffled sharply and prayed it would be enough to alleviate the oncoming sensation. “You alright?”
“Yeah, just…” Yoongi blew out a breath, clearly embarrassed as he straightened himself back upwards. “Look, I’m really sorry about...all of this.” he gestured to himself with a self deprecating chuckle before continuing. “I’m starting to think the rose wasn’t my smartest idea. I just thought only one might not…” He trailed off with a shake of his head.
“You have no reason to be sorry.” Jimin reassured with a soft smile. “But for next time...I like chocolates, too.”
Yoongi raised an eyebrow at this.
“Next time, huh?” he echoed, his dark eyes glowing intensely. 
Jimin swallowed. Yoongi’s eyes were like the deepest part of the ocean and nearly twice as mysterious. He could hardly read the expression that sat just beyond them, and it made him fidget in his seat. Had he possibly overstepped his bounds? Had he been too cocky? Did Yoongi think he was —
All of Jimin’s intrusive thoughts were abruptly squashed as Yoongi reached across the table and interlocked his index finger gently with Jimin’s own. His hand was warm, aside from the cool metal of his rings, and he ran his thumb tenderly across Jimin’s knuckle with the smallest hint of a smile on his face.  
“I think I’d like that,” he murmured.
“Yeah,” Jimin breathed. “Me too.”
48 notes · View notes
cheegu3 · 3 years
Note
Hello hi I see your post about yandere pink guards and I love it
Can I request a yandere possisseve obsessed pink guards y/n is leaving in Korea and she is a poor family until she join the game when she join the game guard cought there attention on him when the first game starts y/n shock how dangerous the game are and she wants to leave the place when they voted y/n press the red button and when the guard know she want to leave they lock her inside the island and y/n if she can't go home y/n come up on his mind escape from them she planning a escape when she successful go to the outside one guard saw her and reports to the other y/n escape and then they follow her and get him back to the place when they get him back they back her in the game which is the 2 game when y/n know she can't escape from them and she want to die instead when the game starts she broke the dalgona and then the gruads lock her to the room and accept her faith she can't leave the place
I hope you will write this thank you in advance and by the way this my first time to request in Tumblr have a nice day <3
thank youu, I’m honoured to be the first you request to! I hope u have a nice day too <3
also clarification the ladders in this doesn’t lead to the game boss’s office obv :D
this is so long and also sorry it took so long
this is not proofread I’ll do that in the morning, was kinda rushing to get this finished!
TW / trigger warning: Yandere themes, toxic relationships, violence/blood, etc!!
wc: 4.5k
~ Yandere squid game possessive guards x Y/N scenario ~
Tumblr media
You stared down at the card in your hand. It had weird shapes on it and a mysterious phone number. No matter how much you seemed to twist and turn it, you couldn’t figure out why you were given this. Who would answer when you’d call? Should you even call at all..? 
Your first thought was that a gang had picked you and then put a target on your back. There was no logical explanation for the phone number though, perhaps it was just a stupid game to toy with you.
Hours passed and you hadn’t left your room. It was impossible to tear your eyes off of it. The temptation to call made you finally give in. 
Reaching for your phone you typed in the numbers and stopped - hesitant for just a moment, before pressing call. You held your breath as the signal beeped.
beep
beep
beep
a crackling noise and then silence.
‘‘ hello? ‘’
‘‘ I-I got your business card ‘‘ you started, a bit uncertain.
‘‘ Do you wish to participate in the game? ‘‘ the voice answered. ‘‘ If you wish to participate, please state your name and birthdate. ‘‘
You swallowed nervously. What kind of games was he talking about?
**********
You stood anxiously in your spot on the pavement waiting for the car that was going to pick you up and bring you to the games. Minutes passed and you weren’t sure if they would show up at all.
Passing the time with shifting your weight from one leg to the other and peering around to see if you could spot a suspicious car, you finally did. When you turned to the right for about the hundredth time, you were blinded by the headlights of a car.
You winced away and then slowly turned as you heard the engine of the car turn off. It had come to a stop in front of you. It was a big grey van with dark windows, and it had a driver with a mask with some kind of symbol on.
Slowly the window in the front rolled down and you dared to come a bit closer.
‘‘ Ms. L/n Y/n? ‘‘
‘‘ Yes ‘‘
‘‘ The password? ‘‘
‘‘ Red light, green light ‘‘
At your words, the driver reached forward and pressed a button - making the side door in the backseat slide open.
The opening revealed several seats even further back that were filled with sleeping people. 
Oh they must be tired, you thought to yourself and jumped in too. The door closed and you don’t remember much after that, you just remember feeling very sleepy all of a sudden and then dozing off just like the others had done - to then wake up in an entirely new place with new clothes and shoes one.
While inspecting your clothes you spotted a number on the chest.
456
You furrowed your brows but quickly caught on as you saw everyone else have numbers, none higher than your own though.
It wasn’t long until the big doors in the front opened, not leaving any room for further questions you had, because your head was spinning with them.
What games are we gonna play? Why can’t we see their faces? Why are they doing this?
One with a square stepped out in front of the formation the ones with circle masks had formed. Just like that, the whole room fell quiet and watched the guards nervously.
‘‘ I would like to extend a hearty welcome to all of you. Everyone here will participate in six different games over six days ‘‘ you tried glancing around but no one seemed to look even near as scared as you felt.
Barely listening to their next words, you tried to figure out what games they could be. A sudden sharp shoulder bumping into you from behind made you look up. Everyone was moving. They were following the guards and you shrugged, doing the same. It wasn’t like you had much of a choice anyway.
They took you up these trippy and colorful stairs that seemed to stretch and curl to no end. The childish theme made you feel uncomfortable and suspect they’d make you play kid games. This feeling only increased as a very creepy tune started playing, you weren’t sure where it was coming from but at the same time it felt like it was everywhere.
Each corner you passed on your way up, had a guard standing there, watching you all pass to see if you’d do anything. When it was your turn however, towards the very end you noticed the slight tilt of the guard’s head when he spotted you.
You knew then and there that it wasn’t a good sign. Had you been targeted by someone so powerful - you’d never survive the games. Not really sure what he wanted, all you wanted to do was run, hide or disappear from his sight. Thankfully you got the chance to do so as the stream of people had no mercy for anyone stopping even for a second and you were taken up with them.
Everyone stopped at last and you heard some guards in the front instruct them to step in. The stream started moving again, quickly filling up the new unfamiliar room. You did the same as everyone else, warily scanning your surroundings, perhaps looking for escape routes or trying to figure out what this was.
As your eyes traveled from the front where you were and its fake scenery built up around to the back - you suddenly spotted a huge doll. The red line and her turned head immediately lit something up inside. You remembered the password and whispered,
‘‘ It’s red light, green light ‘‘
Chaos ensued after these words had left your mouth. You weren’t sure if you had triggered anything but the doll immediately started singing the song from your childhood name.
Instinctively you moved like it was engraved in you since you had done it so many times as a kid. Most of the others stood still, watching either you or the doll with horrified faces.
‘‘ Red light...’‘ you stopped right away.
A sharp and loud sound cut through the silence.
‘‘ W-was that a gunshot? ‘‘ an old man mumbled next to you and it felt like you were going to faint.
Gunshot? Why would they use that in a kid’s game?
It dawned upon you, the horror that you saw spread from person to person all around you. Nothing is ever free, the price you paid to win these games were...your lives.
The doll turned around again like nothing out of the ordinary had happened and it started again,
‘‘ Green light ‘‘
The survival instinct had kicked in. You hurried to get to the other side - to safety and was pushed on your way there. The adrenaline made your ears ring and block out the gunshots but you still felt it, the dread that it could be you if you made even the slightest mistake next.
‘‘ Red light ‘‘
Your breath trembled as you stopped for probably the fifth time. There it was, the red line. It was within reach in the next round. You’d sprint as fast as you could.
‘‘ Green light ‘‘
It took all of your energy to sprint and make it. Catching your breath you finally dared to look around. You saw tons of others who were close to the line but not close enough to reach it this round. 
And you also saw bodies, tons of them, piled up or pushed to the side like they didn’t matter. The blood was everywhere. It didn’t even feel real anymore, you had to get out of here.
You glanced up to the clock, there was only ten seconds left. Turning away from the rest of the runners you crouched down and hugged yourself, burying your head in your arms. You closed your eyes and waited. 
Some cheered triumphantly, you suppose they made it and then as you had expected, the gunshots. You flinched at all sixteen of them but since silence followed the last you stood up again, slightly shaking. The others looked just as traumatised as you felt.
The child-like song started again and like zombies you followed the guards who were walking in front to the doors which had opened again. Slowly the group, in complete silence made its way down back to the sleeping quarters which is where you had woken up originally. 
You barely even looked at anyone, waiting for the people in front to spread out so you could retreat to your bed and think through the traumatic event. You also had to think about an escape plan because although your family was poor, money is never worth blood spilling.
You finally reached your bed despite all the trouble due to people being gathered and discussing something in hushed voices. When you did, you sat down and took a breath of relief, laying back and ignoring the voices which seemed to grow a bit louder.
‘‘ We have to demand a vote! It was one of the rules ‘‘ you heard a man who was quite near you say to another.
Someone repeated what he had said but louder, almost shouting it at the guards. They looked down at him but didn’t say anything. A moment of silence swallowed the room before the guard at the front spoke at last.
‘‘ So it will be ‘‘
You furrowed your brows in confusion. More guards came in and some had what looked like a pedestal with a button on it. One was green and one was red. They placed these in the middle of the room and the guard with the square nodded to some other guards, saying something you didn’t quite understand.
‘‘ Everyone, stand on that side. We’re doing a majority vote. If the majority press the red button, you all get to leave. If the majority press the green, the games continue ‘‘
Shit, 
It seemed like you actually had a chance of escaping now. You jumped on your feet and hurried over to the designated square, joining the others.
‘‘ We start with the numbers from backwards. 456, you’re first ‘‘
You swallowed thickly and noticed the sudden attention you were getting. Everyone turned to look at you, some tried to nudge you towards the voting area and a few whispered which one you should choose.
It didn’t matter though, you had already made you mind. Feeling everyone’s eyes on you, you walked up to it and quickly pressed the red button. It made a buzzing sound and you stood on the other side of the room as the guards up top had guided you there with there hands.
You weren’t sure if those guards were actually looking at you. But as more and more people came up to press the buttons, it felt like their eyes never left you. You shifted uncomfortably and looked up several times but never actually caught them looking - though you suppose they could be looking underneath that mask, making it impossible for you to read their expressions, it frustrated you to no end.
It was 50-50 now and the old man you had seen earlier with number one on it was the only one left. You sighed, not feeling very hopeful about an old man saving you from this hellhole. He didn’t look nearly as terrified or traumatised as the others, in fact he looked like he had a glint of amusement in his eyes.
Slowly he staggered towards the two buttons and let his hand hover in between for quite a while.
‘‘ Just press it! ‘‘ someone shouted but it fell to deaf ears.
He looked like he was in deep thought. One second, his eyes darted to the green to then the next be on the red.
Without warning the man’s hand darted towards the red button and he pressed it. Many cheered loudly and a few came up to the man to thank him. To your distaste, others looked very disappointed, cursing amongst themselves and throwing dirty looks to the celebrating people. 
Although you didn’t vocally show it - you were relieved, a big smile plastered on your face. Back there, you had thought this was how you were going to die but now, the small sliver of hope had come back. 
Through the celebrating going on and your eyes wandering around the room you caught sight of the guards. You weren’t sure if you had imagine it but they looked at each other and then at you. Then, they got a bit closer to each other and leaned in, seemingly whispering something. The receivers nodded and spread the message to the next man. 
You decided to brush it off and joined in the stream of people moving towards the exit now. Being at the very back, it was hard to see in front but it looked like everyone got through safely. When it came to you and about three people in front the doors suddenly shut, leaving your group separated from the others with the guards standing in between the exit.
‘‘ W-what, what are you doing? ‘‘ shouted one guy.
One guard raised his gun and you watched in horror as he executed him to then point to towards the other two beside you and kill them. You closed your eyes, waiting for your faith but the gunshot never came.
You opened them again and looked at the guards in confusion. What did they want? 
‘‘ Y/n. You’re coming with us ‘‘ one of them said.
You started backing away, the fear started rising inside again, it would’ve been better to have been killed at this point. You could only think of the horrible things these sadists would do to you.
‘‘ No, stay away! ‘‘ two of the five guards had started moving towards you, the faster you backed away, the faster they hurried closer.
‘‘ You don’t have a choice ‘‘ the square masked guy said and tears started to form in your eyes.
‘‘ Just...just kill me please. Let me go! ‘‘ you shrieked as one of the guys attacked, quickly grabbing hold of your arm and easily hurling you over his shoulder.
He started to walk with the other guard by his side and they joined the others. You saw the world upside down and tried to kick and scream but to no avail. It was hard to memorise the route if by some miracle you’d manage to break free of their hold.
They seemed to be walking down. You saw the edge of the steps and started bobbing uncomfortably with each one they took. The further down, the darker it got. There were no lights down here and no warmth. 
The door you heard them open made a shrieking sound like a prison cell door. They moved inside and you lifted your head a bit higher, hitting someone’s chest who had been walking behind. Looking to the sides didn’t help much either, all you could see what dark metal and stone walls.
‘‘ Set her down here ‘‘ you heard one of them mumble.
At once you were practically flung off his shoulder and onto the cold metal table so hard that you couldn’t help but groan out in pain from the impact. 
They didn’t seem to waste any time, barely letting their prisoner adjust to the coldness of the room before they handcuffed you down the sides of the table. 
You sighed defeatedly. It was 1v5 - there was no way you’d make it out of their crutches. Even though you didn’t know them, it wasn’t very hard to guess people like them were very intelligent, especially when it came to their little pets and the possibility of them escaping.
‘‘ L-let me go ‘‘ your voice sounded weaker now. 
They barely paid your pathetic attempt at sounding scary any mind. However, one of them noticed and chuckled darkly before crouching down to your level.
‘‘ You’re stuck here. We marked you ‘‘
‘‘ 29, that’s enough ‘‘ one of the guards said to the one in front of you but he didn’t seem to budge. 
‘‘ No. i...I have a life, you can’t just- ‘‘
‘‘-but we can, and we will ‘‘ he cut you off savagely and stood up, following the others out and slamming the door behind.
You were left all alone. Their footsteps quickly subsided and there was only you, your thoughts and the darkness left alone. You thought about possible ways you could escape and came to the conclusion that pretending to be weak and having ‘’ given up ‘’ already would most likely lead to them giving you trust. This in turn would lead to a tiny bit of freedom and space, giving you the perfect opportunity to escape the one guard who was watching at the top of the stairs, because you were sure they had one who did.
**********
You weren’t sure how much time had passed but you were sure it was hours. They hadn’t come back yet and your hunger was starting to catch up. Your wrists hurt from being in an awkward position due to the handcuffs and your back ached from the cold and hard metal underneath. You felt restless, eager to set your plan into action.
As if they could read your thoughts, the door opened slowly - at last. They stepped in and you oddly didn’t recognise any of the numbers this time, they were completely different from the five ones who had brought you here. 
Apparently they were in on it too though, as they paid you no particular attention like you weren’t a kidnapped participant in their basement. One by one they came up and looked at you. 
You couldn’t help but feel like an animal in a zoo and every time you’d flinch away when they got too close they’d chuckle amusedly like they tried to trigger you on purpose.
‘‘ Let’s go ‘‘ you raised your head to look at the speaker.
It was a square masked guard that had been standing by the door this whole time. You didn’t have time to wonder why - all the guys left abruptly and you were scared to be alone again.
‘‘ Please! ‘‘ you sounded so desperate.
The square masked guard who was the only one left in the room now, closed the door so just a glint was open. Then he walked forward, rising the fear inside again.
Without a word he placed his hand close to yours on the table and when he removed it you saw something tiny and silvery that shone in the reflective light. A key.
You were just about to utter a weak thank you in disbelief but looking up you were only met with the door closing. 
You laid there and waited, counted the seconds that turned into minutes - just to make sure they weren’t too close, before you wriggled around and somehow managed to get the key into the handcuff’s lock. You turned it swiftly and breathed out in relief from the release of the pressure on your red wrists.
Quietly you sneaked up to the door and peeked out through the small window at the top. The hallway was completely empty. You waited a few more seconds though, it felt like the anxiety was killing you inside out.
A deep breath and then you felt brave enough to push down the handle and push the door open with your body. You thanked the heavens that the door that looked like it would make a very loud sound, didn’t. This made it possible for you to sneak out and up to the ladders without the guard on top of the stairs hearing you - just like you had planned.
The trip up was excruciatingly long. You stopped every few seconds to listen for any voices or food steps - any sign that you would get caught and your freedom would be taken away yet again. It was all in your head though, you knew this.
As you’d reached the very top where the latch was, you had yet to hear any sounds. The only sounds were your ragged breathing and the occasional raindrops falling from the cave roof. But despite this, you still waited and listened with your fingers wrapped around the latch handle.
Nothing.
It took all of your strength to push it open, it was unbelievably heavy like someone was standing on top of it.
Suddenly the weight shifted a bit and it got easier to lift at once. You didn’t meet the beautiful and dark outside sky though, the first thing you spotted were boots.
You tried to hold your breath and slowly slip down underneath again but it was too late. He had already seen you, in fact - he was probably waiting for you, at once the weight on top of the latch made a lot of sense.
Just when you were about to close it, you got eye-contact with him and he reacted too quick for you - immediately throwing himself down and pulling it up with all his might.
You closed your eyes and didn’t dare open them, even when you felt the chilly air outside brush your skin, you didn’t want it to be over just yet.
‘‘ Hey! She escaped, tell 33 and 51! ‘‘ you heard him shout above.
The survival instinct kicked in again. You opened your eyes and swung yourself up on land, quickly creating distance between you.
Somehow despite the adrenaline, that same feeling of dread was there. You could never outrun him, you were so much weaker and they outnumbered you. There was no chance, and yet you still refused to give up.
He got closer and closer, the feeling of being watched creeped up on you. Convinced they were standing by watching you - you did something very impulsive and stupid, with the little sliver of hope you had, you sprinted, as fast as your legs could carry you; towards the edge of the mountain.
You heard footsteps, it was too many to only be one person but that didn’t stop you. You’d never surrender!
It happened way too quickly for you to react. Having been running for a good ten minutes, your bad shape was starting to catch up. You didn’t hear the footsteps anymore so you relaxed a little - a big mistake.
From nowhere a big figure jumped you, bringing you to the ground and before you had time to process anything, a black bag was placed over your head and his weight pressed down on your body - making it impossible to even move as much as an arm.
‘‘ Help! Help! ‘‘ you yelled loudly.
The amused chuckle returned.
‘‘ No one is gonna help you ‘‘
**********
You were there again. In the dreadful and colourful stairs with the horrible music torturing your ears. It was time for the second game, many participants had returned, too miserable with their real lives to willingly go back to this hellhole where they at least had a chance.
You didn’t have a choice. They said this was ‘’ one of many punishments ‘’ after what you had done, your little runaway attempt that failed incredibly. So all you could do now was obey, at least among these people you weren’t alone - the guards couldn’t single you here out or torture you without drawing suspicion from other participants. Strangely, this is where you felt most safe.
Reaching the top step, everyone scattered inside as did you. It all felt strangely familiar but the room was different this time. Instead of outside, you were in a small room with huge remakes of playground swings and toys. It looked incredibly creepy, the others seemed to think so too.
‘‘ Choose a shape ‘‘
You looked around the room before seeing them. A triangle, a circle, an umbrella and a star. You remembered how the guards had said to choose the triangle or else your punishment would be a lot more severe - so you obeyed and went into the line forming by that shape. 
When everyone had stationed up by the various shapes, the fake wall was removed to show a guard. He handed out small circular boxes, you didn’t see what it was from your position but as you got closer you started to smell something sweet.
People who had gotten theirs, passed by and you stretched to get a look. A cookie and a needle...the dalgona game! You gasped audibly,
Those fuckers had given you an easy one
You weren’t going to comply so easily to that though. What would they do in front of everyone if you just ‘’ happened ‘’ to break it, you didn’t see any other solution than them having to shoot you.
Reaching the front you made sure to send a piercing glare to the guard before taking the box and sitting down in a corner. Not many people were around but enough to see if they needed to.
You looked at everyone else and did as they did, licking the needle and then carefully trying to get the shape out. You weren’t sure if he guards suspected anything but it felt like they got closer and closer - until two of them were practically on your both sides. 
One of them had his head down, watching your every move while the other scanned the ones close to you and occasionally firing a shot at their head making you jump.
Only three minutes had passed, you didn’t want to drag it out. Part of you felt proud of this little plan and you couldn’t help but look up at the guard and smile, stabbing the cookie without looking at it.
Unfortunately for you, they were always one step ahead. Acting immediately a sharp pain appeared in your arm. Panic flared up again, they had put a needle in you. To mask it all, the other guard fired a shot and then they waited as you became too tired to sit up straight and eventually slumped down - perfectly mistaken as a dead body.
They waited the rest of the time. Strategically the two guards continued to stay by your side, in case you’d wake up. When the time finally ran out, the guards shot the remaining participants, their terrified expressions or pleading didn’t bother them at all. They got the job done and then they had you to deal with.
You were moved down to the basement by a back door as the bodies were moved to another place and the other players went back to the sleeping quarters. 
The next time you’d open your eyes, you were back in that basement again. For a second, it felt like your pathetic attempt at escaping had been a dream, did you even leave this room?
Everything was the same, the numbers - the original kidnappers, the handcuffs straining your wrists painfully and the cold metal underneath. It was like you never left, the tears came all at once.
You knew then, without them having to say anything that this would be your future, your home from now on. There was no escaping them,
you finally had to surrender
241 notes · View notes